CAMOUFLAGE..................2
you establish to uphold a camouflage for your unwillingness. Those practice	W 110 R3 3 W(228)
9. Yet is its camouflage a thin veneer which could	W 133 L 9 W(278)
CAMPAIGN....................1
are now entering upon a campaign to blame EACH OTHER for	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
CAMPS.......................1
splitting your mind into two camps which seem wholly irreconcilable. For	W 170 L 3 W(377)
CAN.........................3566
It means only that you can elect what to take when	T 1 A 1 T(1)
Miracles are thought-creations. Thought can create lower-order or higher-order realities	T 1 B 12b T(4)-4-
maximal service that one soul can render another. It is a	T 1 B 18 T(5)-5-
why no areas of hatred can be retained. If you retain	T 1 B 18b T(5)-5-
of the fallacy that darkness can hide. Man believes that what	T 1 B 22b T(6)-6-
is the raw material’, cobwebs cant become the iron. That	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
airy and temporary home, which can just be blown away with	T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
are not identical, but you CAN say Like Father, LIKE Son	T 1 B 22l T(8)-8-
a miracle in itself, I can get him to register. He	T 1 B 22m T(8)-8-
When your equilibrium stabilizes, you can teach AS MUCH as you	T 1 B 22r T(9)-9-
you. Make every effort you can NOT to do this. I	T 1 B 22u T(9)-9-
wait for all men. They can heal the sick and raise	T 1 B 23 T(9)-9-
both death and taxes, and can abolish both. Note: Tax also	T 1 B 23 T(9)-9-
already told you. When I can tell her, she will be	T 1 B 23d T(10)-10-
clear that when a person can atone by miracles, both giver	T 1 B 23e T(10)-10-
mechanism for inducing response, it can be very wrong. T	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
in closeness to others. This can be misunderstood by a personally	T 1 B 24i T(14)14
of your joint experience. You can help only by reading this	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
at the center, where Souls can communicate directly. T 1	T 1 B 26 T(16)16
lose their holiness, although it can be hidden. The miracle uncovers	T 1 B 27b T(16)16
1 B 27c. Holiness can never be really hidden in	T 1 B 27c T(16)16
hidden in darkness, but man can deceive himself on this point	T 1 B 27c T(16)16
Tell B. mans mind can be possessed by illusions, but	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
mind creates without love, it can create an empty shell. This	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
create an empty shell. This CAN be possessed by evil. But	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
am the only one who can perform miracles indiscriminately, because I	T 1 B 30h T(19)19
that the belief that angels can fall is false. It is	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
It is true that mind can create projections as well as	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
really threaten Truth, which ALWAYS can withstand its assaults. Only the	T 1 B 30n T(20)20
cursed themselves. The miracle worker can only bless, and this undoes	T 1 B 30r T(20)20
communion with God, and which can also break into consciousness.	T 1 B 30t T(21)21
the creations of man, it can also separate the true from	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
fallacy, from which only error can proceed. T 1 B	T 1 B 33b T(23)23
a perception corrector) before he can effect miracles as creative energizers	T 1 B 35d T(24)24
that 50,000,000 Frenchmen CAN be wrong, because the notion	T 1 B 35e T(24)24
notion is too fragmented. What CANt be wrong is the	T 1 B 35e T(24)24
Order for appropriate behavior. You cant behave appropriately unless you	T 1 B 36f T(25)25
the curiously literal regression which can occur in very bright people	T 1 B 36k T(26)26
minor areas of disorganization he can protect his stability. I remind	T 1 B 36l T(26)26
preserve life, because you never can tell when God may come	T 1 B 36s T(28)28
ALREADY perfect, but the mind can elect the level it chooses	T 1 B 37c T(29)29
medium by which the Soul can create along the line of	T 1 B 37g T(30)30
The illusion that shallow roots can be deepened and thus made	T 1 B 37q T(32)32
and validity. A rigid orientation can be extremely reliable, even if	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
ALWAYS on shaky ground. You can check this against Jacks	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
the ultimate goal, which reliability can only serve.	T 1 B 37x T(33)33
valid relationship with God, it CANt be upside-down. Jack and	T 1 B 37aa T(35)35
relationship is NOT reversible. You can be wholly reliable, and ENTIRELY	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
a displacement upward, but sex can be a displacement outward. How	T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
be a displacement outward. How can man come close to others	T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
desert is a desert. You can do anything you want in	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
position to know where Grace can be BESTOWED. T 1	T 1 B 39b T(37)37
ourselves into believing that we can relate in peace to God	T 1 B 40f T(38)38
namely, that pleasure WITHOUT relating can exist. T 1 B	T 1 B 40g T(39)39
is still so dim. Everyone can use his body best by	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
mans perception, so he can see the real VISION. THIS	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
WROTE IT: What you wrote CAN be useful to miracle workers	T 1 B 40m T(40)40
of the Sonship, which I can render complete only to the	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
only to the extent I can SHARE it. T 1	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
43 I can thus BRING DOWN to them	T 1 B 40ab T(43)43
to them more than they can DRAW down to themselves. Jean	T 1 B 40ab T(43)43
hands are in heaven, I can bring down the glories of	T 1 B 40ab T(43)43
TEMPORARY communicative devices. When man can return to his original form	T 1 B 40ac T(43)43
IN the body, however, man can choose between loveless and miraculous	T 1 B 41f T(44)44
miraculous channels of creativity. He can create an empty shell (see	T 1 B 41f T(44)44
create nothing at all. He can wait, delay, paralyze himself, reduce	T 1 B 41f T(44)44
CANNOT abolish his creativity. He CAN destroy his medium of communication	T 1 B 41f T(44)44
longer than is necessary. Time can waste, as well as be	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
really clear about how sexual-impulses can be directly translated into miracle-impulses	T 1 B 41q T(47)47
obtaining pleasure from them. Man can do this only because he	T 1 B 41s T(48)48
IS creative. But although he can perceive false associations, he can	T 1 B 41s T(48)48
can perceive false associations, he can never make them real except	T 1 B 41s T(48)48
building-up of unexpressed miracle-impulses. This can be truly abated only by	T 1 B 41y T(49)49
of God which passeth understanding CAN keep your hearts now and	T 1 B 41z T(49)49
that you who want peace can find it only by complete	T 1 B 41ae T(50)50
one accordingly. Only the fragmented can be confused about this.	T 1 B 41ao T(51)51
the error of levels itself can be corrected. Man cannot operate	T 1 B 41aq T(51)51
world exists only because man can use it to correct his	T 1 B 41ar T(52)52
prone) than heterosexuality, but both can be undertaken on an equally	T 1 B 41ay T(52)52
particular person (not OBJECT) choices CAN BE corrected within the existent	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
gratification. Doing the best you can WITHIN this limitation is probably	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
1 B 41bc. Man can never control the effects of	T 1 B 41bc T(53)53
are directed toward those who can use them for THEMSELVES. Since	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
the real meaning of denial can be appreciated and abolished. Denial	T 1 B 42c T(54)54
WILL be free. Only God can establish this solution, for THIS	T 1 B 43d T(55)55
of error: 1. That truth CAN be denied and 2. That	T 1 C 2 T(55)55
2. That absence of truth can be effective. T 1	T 1 C 2 T(55)55
which fear has been abolished, can be particularly well worked out	T 1 C 5 T(55)55
WANT to wait, because you CAN return now, if you choose	T 1 C 8 T(56)56
1. It (possession) can be associated with the body	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
similar misperceptual reference point, possession can also be associated with things	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
interfere with good interpersonal relationships can be interpreted, in this culture	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
in a way that NOBODY can understand. This strange error occurs	T 1 C 18 T(60)60
C 20. 4. Knowledge can also be misinterpreted as a	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
The fallacious use of knowledge can result in several errors, including	T 1 C 21 T(60)60
Thus, you claim you cant read, and B. claims	T 1 C 23 T(61)61
and B. claims that he cant speak. Note that depression	T 1 C 23 T(61)61
also have observed that man can create an empty shell, but	T 2 A 3 T(62)62
of the detour into fear can be fully comprehended. Projection, as	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
that what God has Created can be changed by the mind	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
concept that what is perfect can be rendered imperfect (or wanting	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
Third, the belief that man can distort the Creations of God	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
tolerated. Fourth, that since man can create himself, the direction of	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
associated with depression, injection, which can be misinterpreted readily enough, in	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
be noted also that rejection can be used as refusing, a	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
so. All of his miscreations can disappear in the well known	T 2 A 10 T(65)65
Mans spiritual eye can sleep, but as will shortly	T 2 A 11 T(65)65
elevator operator) a sleeping eye can still see. One translation of	T 2 A 11 T(65)65
again emphasized that he neither CAN nor HAS been able to	T 2 A 13 T(66)66
of the possessionpossessed conflict can be raised to predominance. If	T 2 A 20 T(70)70
which is induced by 3 can ITSELF reach psychotic proportions, thus	T 2 A 24 T(70)70
all on the miracle, which can heal any of them with	T 2 A 25 T(71)71
At other times, both can occur simultaneously, but you are	T 2 A 27 T(71)71
Further, insights into mental illness can be misused, and lead to	T 2 A 28 T(71)71
2 A 30. No-one CAN be taken over unless he	T 2 A 30 T(72)72
stress. This is because it can be internally controlled ONLY if	T 2 A 30 T(72)72
insist on thinking that people CAN possess you, if you believe	T 2 A 31 T(72)72
thoughts (or the external environment) can affect you, regardless of WHAT	T 2 A 31 T(72)72
of lack of love. These can be either from yourself and	T 2 A 31 T(72)72
very powerful protective device. You can and should deny any belief	T 2 B 4 T(73)73
deny any belief that error can hurt you. This kind of	T 2 B 4 T(73)73
2 B 5. You can do ANYTHING I ask. I	T 2 B 5 T(73)73
realize is that the mind can miscreate only when it is	T 2 B 9 T(74)74
true projection, i.e., I can project to YOU the affirmation	T 2 B 16 T(76)76
My use of projection, which can also be yours, is NOT	T 2 B 16 T(76)76
of threat anywhere. Together we can then work for the real	T 2 B 17 T(76)76
the last part. But you can still use that. His remark	T 2 B 18 T(76)76
of their creative ability. They can INDEED create mans perception	T 2 B 19 T(76)76
truly received. The Golden Rule can work effectively only on this	T 2 B 24 T(77)77
2 B 29. Flight can be undertaken in whatever direction	T 2 B 29 T(77)77
these notes is that you can defend truth as well as	T 2 B 34 T(78)78
the means by which it can BE achieved. Your own question	T 2 B 35 T(78)78
means. (Question asked was how can we incorporate this material?) You	T 2 B 35 T(78)78
2 B 39. You can save a lot of time	T 2 B 39 T(79)79
of the defenses which man can choose to use constructively or	T 2 B 42 T(80) 80
B 46. Human beings can learn to improve their behavior	T 2 B 46 T(81) 81
to improve their behavior, and can also learn to become better	T 2 B 46 T(81) 81
the device by which he can free himself from the past	T 2 B 47 T(81) 81
it has two edges it can turn against the self very	T 2 B 49 T(82) 82
to the Divine Service, which can hardly be dangerous. T	T 2 B 53 T(83) 83
by my recognition that it cant REALLY be that way	T 2 B 57 T(83) 83
lost. Since this means they can be used only ONE way	T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
greatly facilitate it. The Atonement can only be accepted within you	T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
the belief that the body can be used as a means	T 2 B 63 T(86)85
against all Separation-mind errors which can make him perfectly invulnerable.	T 2 B 67 T(86)85
of its creation. Free will can temporize, and is capable of	T 2 B 68 T(87)86
becomes altogether intolerable. Pain thresholds can be high, but they are	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
for a long time, and can become very acute. T	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
is amiss in one level can adversely affect another. T	T 2 C 4 T(89)88
capable of error. The body can ACT erroneously, but this is	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
and the belief that it CAN, a fundamental error responsible for	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
creative ability in matter, which can control the mind. This fallacy	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
control the mind. This fallacy can work either way; i.e	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
either way; i.e., it can be misbelieved either that the	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
misbelieved either that the mind can miscreate IN the body, or	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
body, or that the body can miscreate in the mind. If	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
in the mind. If it can be made clear	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
reason why only the mind can create is more obvious than	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
use of a learning device can do is to fail to	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
merely a fact. Its ABILITIES can be, and frequently are, overevaluated	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
little doubt that the mind can miscreate. If one denies this	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
because the last thing that can help the non-Right-Minded (or the	T 2 C 9 T(91)90
a language which the recipient can understand without fear. It does	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
device (or misdefense) that harm can be limited to the body	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
one counteracts) that the mind can hurt itself. Neither error is	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
the fact that ONLY mind can create at all remain with	T 2 C 12 T(91)90
a mind believes that it can possess another. Since this is	T 2 C 13 T(92)91
dont say anything, nobody can use it, including Me. We	T 2 C 16 T(93)92
he accepts this, HIS mind can only heal. By denying his	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
in a position where he can undo the level confusion of	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
too dense. The mind, however, can BRING its own illumination TO	T 2 C 18 T(94)93
which the spiritual eye perceives can induce fear. Everything that results	T 2 C 19 T(95)94
sees is not corrective, nor can it be corrected by any	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
corrected by any device which can be physically seen. As long	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
form of charity that man can conceive of as yet. Charity	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
limited sense to which Right-Mindedness can now be attained. Charity is	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
expression of true human charity, can only shorten it a best	T 2 C 22 T(96) 95
involuntary. We said that Christ-control can take over everything that DOESN	T 2 D 1 T(97)96
DOESNT matter, and Christ-guidance can direct everything that DOES, if	T 2 D 1 T(97)96
cannot be Christ-controlled, but it CAN be self-controlled. Fear is always	T 2 D 2 T(97)96
foster level confusion, but YOU can will to correct it.	T 2 D 3 T(97)96
at this level that you CAN exercise choice. What you DO	T 2 D 5 T(97)96
98) 97 can result in real healing. When	T 2 D 6 T(98)97
Mind-willingness. At this level, you CAN help it. T 2	T 2 D 8 T(98)97
two major ways: 1) You can will to do conflicting things	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
ELSE is outraged. 2)You can BEHAVE as you think you	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
Correcting at the behavior level can shift the error from the	T 2 D 12 T(99)98
to do more than you can, he does not understand it	T 2 D 14 T(99)98
to listen. Only your mind can produce fear. It does so	T 2 D 15 T(99)98
by better DOING. But it CAN be corrected by higher WILLING	T 2 D 15 T(99)98
From this viewpoint, the steps can be reworded as follows: 1	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
combine into a power-surge that can literally move mountains. T	T 2 E 10 T(102)101
by persuading him that he can think whatever he wants, without	T 2 E 12 T(102)101
which only the truly right-minded can escape. Death wishes do not	T 2 E 13 T(103)102
behave CONTRARY TO it. He can thus choose ONLY between homicide	T 2 E 13 T(103)102
because they KNOW that thought can hurt them. Their OWN thoughts	T 2 E 15 T(103)102
to miraculous thinking, but they CAN be TRAINED to think that	T 2 E 17 T(104)103
104 This can only be because you have	T 2 E 20 T(105)104
the level at which he can readily introduce fear, and usually	T 2 E 25 T(106)105
a trauma in itself. It can, however, remind the individual of	T 2 E 27 T(107)106
only way in which it can be truly ended. When man	T 2 E 30 T(107)106
were essentially more wishful. Energy CAN emanate from both Creation AND	T 2 E 32 T(108)107
37. Nothing but level-confusion can result as long as this	T 2 E 37 T(109)108
Only this can re-establish true single-mindedness. The structure	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
chief ways in which man can correct his magic-miracle confusion is	T 2 E 44 T(111)110
doing. In this incarnation, this can take the form of oedipal	T 2 E 49 T(112)111
mind in which the Atonement can be accepted without delay.	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
all compromise in this respect can be abolished. It seems to	T 2 E 51 T(113)112
then, in the true sense, can the meaning of wholeness be	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
negation is essentially meaningless. What can replace this negative approach is	T 2 E 53 T(114) 113
fundamental human error that fear can be mastered. The Correction was	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
Correction was that ONLY love can be mastered. When I told	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
chief ways in which man can correct his magic-miracle confusion is	T 2 E 57 T(116)115
miracle-minded quickly, the shortening process can be almost immeasurable. But it	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
this, their ability to choose can be reasonably directed. Unless this	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
not his own creation. He can apply it meaningfully, and at	T 2 F 5 T(119)118
some sort of preparation. I can only say that you are	T 3 A 4 T(120) 119
the others EXCEPT the Atonement, can be used on behalf of	T 3 A 6 T(120) 119
A 8. Mental retardation can also be used as a	T 3 A 8 T(121)120
you use it, and I can only urge you to avoid	T 3 A 10 T(121)120
error with error. The result can be highly inflammable. By reacting	T 3 A 17 T(124)123
in a position where I can really give him very little	T 3 A 25 T(126)125
the chain of miscreation which can arise out of even the	T 3 A 32 T(127)126
of the truth. Only Right-Mindedness CAN create in a way that	T 3 B 4 T(130)129
exonerated in beating a child. Can you believe that the Father	T 3 C 6 T(133)132
The Resurrection demonstrated that NOTHING can destroy truth. Good can withstand	T 3 C 11 T(134)133
NOTHING can destroy truth. Good can withstand ANY form of evil	T 3 C 11 T(134)133
single instances separately. If you can accept the ONE GENERALIZATION now	T 3 C 12 T(135)134
3 C 13. NOTHING can prevail against a Son of	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
14. But this vision can be perceived only by the	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
same thing. Only the innocent CAN see God. T 3	T 3 C 18 T(136)135
the body or the mind can see (or understand). This is	T 3 C 19 T(137)136
why it CANNOT misproject. It can only honor man, because honor	T 3 C 21 T(137)136
be properly understood before it can be meaningfully validated. T	T 3 C 36 T(143)142
the time comes that this can be corrected to the point	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
is all that the innocent can see. They do not suffer	T 3 D 4 T(145)144
to do so, because they can be only frantic. If you	T 3 D 5 T(145)144
they were really created and can really create, you offer them	T 3 D 6 T(145)144
have the hope that he can see correctly, because the ability	T 3 D 7 T(146)145
perceptions straightened out before you can KNOW anything. T 3	T 3 E 2 T(147)146
not mean SAW before.) You can see in many ways, because	T 3 E 4 T(147)146
correctly, so that your Soul can KNOW him. T 3	T 3 E 12 T(150)149
perception is necessary before God can communicate DIRECTLY to his own	T 3 E 13 T(150)149
in His Sons. There he can communicate His certainty, and His	T 3 E 13 T(150)149
Abraham WAS, I AM. Perception can and must be stabilized, but	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
create as He Created, you can create only what you KNOW	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
do not recognize Him. Brothers can misperceive one another, but they	T 3 E 15 T(151)150
doubt. This is because he can no longer be certain how	T 3 F 1 T(152)151
of true loving, because he can perceive lovelessly. He cannot create	T 3 F 1 T(152)151
we spoke of before. He can only KNOW himself as he	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
because that is all he can be SURE of. Everything else	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
that he DID not and CAN not create himself. He can	T 3 F 8 T(153)152
CAN not create himself. He can NEVER make this misperception valid	T 3 F 8 T(153)152
clearly, he is GLAD HE CANT. His Creation is beyond	T 3 F 8 T(153)152
only to right perception. You can be right-minded or wrong-minded, and	T 3 F 9 T(154)153
You cannot create something you cant KNOW. Freud was greatly	T 3 F 11 T(154)153
it. But a higher-order perception CAN create a lower-order one by	T 3 F 12 T(154)153
does not DO anything. It can be PERCEIVED as an attacker	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
of the fact that it can always be REMEMBERED, because it	T 3 F 19 T(156)155
to word twisting. Although this can be quite funny, it is	T 3 F 19 T(156)155
potential, because nothing man creates can wholly lose this. T	T 3 F 20 T(157)156
s for you. But I CAN erase all misperceptions from your	T 3 F 22 T(157)156
choose for you, but I CAN help you make your own	T 3 F 22 T(157)156
celestial speed- up. Strong wills can do this NOW. And you	T 3 F 23 T(157)156
all. That is why it can only be a gift of	T 3 F 24 T(158)157
Perception is automatically useless. Truth can only be KNOWN. All of	T 3 G 13 T(163)162
Temporarily, the therapist or teacher can help in straightening out twisted	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
Any form of mental illness can truthfully be described as an	T 3 G 27 T(166)165
is little doubt that you can explain your present attitudes in	T 3 G 27 T(166)165
fact, the whole historical approach can justifiably be called doubtful.	T 3 G 27 T(166)165
his own worth. This tendency can ALWAYS be regarded as punitive	T 3 G 29 T(166)165
as that of knowledge. No-one can survive independently as long as	T 3 G 32 T(167)166
mutual profit. Freedom from fear can be achieved by BOTH teacher	T 3 G 37 T(169)168
knowledge. Neither parents nor children can be said to HAVE knowledge	T 3 G 38 T(170)169
in a position where he can be misused and misperceived. This	T 3 G 39 T(170)169
The value of this role can hardly be underestimated, if only	T 3 G 41 T(171)170
is necessary so that knowledge can happen. The role of the	T 3 G 42 T(171)170
Whenever anyone decides that he can function only in SOME roles	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
you than truth. Either you can function in all of the	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
does not mean that you can DO everything, but it DOES	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
you have refused to accept can be brought into awareness. It	T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2
over all desire to reject can KNOW that their own rejection	T 3 H 12 T(177)C 4
Neither you nor B. can find peace while this authority	T 3 H 14 T(178)C 5
power of your minds. It CAN hurt you if you misuse	T 3 I 3 T(181)C 8
it any more than you can weaken God. T 3	T 3 I 3 T(181)C 8
Knowledge cannot deceive, but perception CAN. Man can perceive himself as	T 3 I 9 T(182)C 9
deceive, but perception CAN. Man can perceive himself as self-creating, but	T 3 I 9 T(182)C 9
you finally perceive correctly, you can only be GLAD YOU CAN	T 3 I 9 T(182)C 9
can only be GLAD YOU CANt. ---	T 3 I 9 T(182)C 9
then, the belief that you CAN is the central foundation-stone in	T 3 I 9 T(183)C 10
I 12. The mind can make the belief in Separation	T 3 I 12 T(183)C 10
irreconcilable. To believe that THEY can be reconciled is to believe	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
believe that God and man can NOT. Only the Oneness of	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
but by truth, and truth CAN be known by all those	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
set YOU back either. It can ONLY lead to mutual progress	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
copyright, because His Authorship alone CAN copy right. Your own right	T 4 A 3 T(185)C 12
thoughts as he elects. He can speak from his Soul or	T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13
it as accomplished. If you can accept that as YOUR OWN	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
body, or death. Repetition compulsions can be endless, unless they are	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
inconceivable thought as its premise, can only produce ideas which are	T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15
maintains that the SAME thought-system can stand on two foundations.	T 4 B 8 T(189)C 16
4 B 9. NOTHING can reach the Soul from the	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
and nothing FROM the Soul can strengthen the ego, or reduce	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
therefore NOT IN COMMUNICATION, and can never BE in communication.	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
10. Nevertheless the ego can learn, because its maker can	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
can learn, because its maker can be misguided, but CANNOT make	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
because I learned it I can teach it. I never attack	T 4 B 11 T(190)C 17
because you believe that you can demonstrate by doing so that	T 4 B 12 T(190)C 17
of its origin. But YOU can, because of the nature of	T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18
the nature of YOURS. Egos can clash in any situation, but	T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18
Him any more than He can avoid YOU. T 4	T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21
to enter. Of this you can be wholly certain. God is	T 4 B 30 T(195)C 22
Of your egos you can do nothing to save yourselves	T 4 B 31 T(195)C 22
But of your Souls you can do everything for the salvation	T 4 B 31 T(195)C 22
for your Soul. A father can safely leave a child with	T 4 B 33 T(195)C 22
childs origin. The brother can protect the childs body	T 4 B 33 T(195)C 22
The reason why I can be entrusted with YOUR body	T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
this lesson together, so we can also be free of them	T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
to perceive this difference, and can therefore teach this course as	T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
to realize that this alteration can and does occur as readily	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
is DOES happen. If it can occur that way in the	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
is so apparent that it CAN be readily perceived.) But, as	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
example of how the mind can work, provided you both fully	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
statements before, but perhaps we can make them even clearer now	T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
and lasting sense of abundance can be truly charitable. This is	T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
give anything implies that you can do without it. Even if	T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
something better so that you can do without the thing you	T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
a fearful state that it can only turn to other egos	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
the creative efforts of man can turn to mythology, but only	T 4 C 21 T(204)C 31
must be accomplished before one-mindedness can be restored. Right-mindedness dictates the	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
ONE direction in which it can move. ---	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
to mean it. Test validity can be judged by logic, by	T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33
because they can be understood only WITHIN the	T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34
you still know, and it can retain a very active life	T 4 D 5 T(209)C 36
the pull of God Himself can hardly be equated with the	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
your own unconscious, so it can break through the barriers the	T 4 D 8 T(209)C 36
maintaining this belief. All it CAN offer is a sense of	T 4 D 9 T(210)C 37
experienced the revelation of this can ever fully believe in the	T 4 D 10 T(210)C 37
in the ego again. How can its meager offering to you	T 4 D 10 T(210)C 37
different from anything the ego can offer that you will never	T 4 D 13 T(211)C 38
4 D 15. You can never be bound except in	T 4 D 15 T(211)C 38
what you have made. No-one can see THROUGH a wall, but	T 4 D 17 T(211)C 38
THROUGH a wall, but I can step around it.	T 4 D 17 T(211)C 38
me to do so. I can help you only as our	T 4 D 18 T(212)C 39
face is dark indeed. How can it maintain the trick of	T 4 E 2 T(214)C 41
many times before, that you can change your mind. T	T 4 E 2 T(214)C 41
and NEED NOT BE. You can be as vigilant AGAINST the	T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42
command, because only the ego CAN experience guilt. THIS NEED NOT	T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
already seen how your mind can focus, and rise above fatigue	T 4 E 11 T(216)C 43
me, but only the ego can be disheartened. T 4	T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43
of God, but he himself can limit the expression of his	T 4 E 13 T(216)C 43
wills. Your mind and mine can unite in shining your ego	T 4 E 13 T(216)C 43
Judgment , like any other defense, can be used to attack or	T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43
shining on you, but it CAN prevent you from letting Him	T 4 E 16 T(217)C 44
constantly informed that the body can NOT protect it. This, of	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
Therefore, the mind asks, Where can I go for protection?, to	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
s awareness. Once unconscious, it can and does produce uneasiness, but	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
studying for this course. There can be no doubt of the	T 4 F 11 T(221)C 48
which the ego can tolerate, is among its more	T 4 F 16 T(224)C 51
from everything else the mind can grasp. T 4 G	T 4 G 4 T(225)C 52
reason why the term holy can be used here is that	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
to knowledge as perception ever can. This gap is so small	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
gap is so small knowledge can easily flow across it and	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
the only sane one you can make. No-one who has learned	T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53
itself is an ego-illusion, and can never induce more than a	T 4 G 11 T(226)C 53
it as a man, and can now complete it through other	T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54
and through MY perception HE can bridge the little gap. Your	T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54
created. Through your gratitude you can come to know each other	T 4 G 16 T(227)C 54
the Kingdom of God, I can lead you back to your	T 4 G 17 T(227)C 54
4 G 23. How can you teach someone the value	T 4 G 23 T(228)C 55
did NOT value it. You can only show him how	T 4 G 23 T(228)C 55
near very slowly, so he can learn how his misery lessens	T 4 G 23 T(229)C 56
still free to choose. But can you really WANT the rewards	T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56
beings of a like order can truly communicate. His Creations naturally	T 4 H 5 T(230)C 57
and FOR this. The mind can distort its functions, but it	T 4 H 6 T(230)C 57
joy. Nothing that is real can be increased EXCEPT by sharing	T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57
creation gives everything since it can only create like itself. Remember	T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57
which receives it. But it can still be returned BY that	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
their egos, so that nothing CAN hurt them. Their helpfullness IS	T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58
they are like Him and can rejoice together. God goes out	T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58
direct you to wherever you can be truly helpful, and to	T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
truly helpful, and to whoever can follow my guidance through you	T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
to know them so we can share our goal there.	T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
truly by going, if he can remember all the time he	T 4 I 2 T(232)C 59
I 8. Bill, you can do much on behalf of	T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
them. Only the healed mind can experience revelation with lasting effect	T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61
B 4. If you can accept the concept that the	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
possible that giving and losing can be meaningfully associated?	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
down to you. But I can bring Him to you only	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
to truth that God Himself can flow across the little gap	T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62
it cannot oppose. Therefore you can obstruct it, although you can	T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62
can obstruct it, although you can never lose it. T	T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62
is not knowledge, but it can be TRANSFERRED to knowledge, or	T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63
your mind, and although you can keep it asleep you cannot	T 5 C 9 T(236)C 63
That is why you can choose to listen to two	T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64
does not guide, because He can share only PERFECT KNOWLEDGE. Guidance	T 5 D 3 T(237)C 64
CANNOT lose it, but he CAN not know it. It is	T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65
communication with God, which you can interrupt, but cannot destroy.	T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65
in which Gods will can be done on earth as	T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65
showed you that this decision CAN be made, and that YOU	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
be made, and that YOU can make it. I promised you	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
in YOU, and that you can let it change you just	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
to the perfect integration that can make it whole? T	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
NOT beyond accomplishment. What we can accomplish together has no limits	T 5 D 15 T(240)C 67
perception TO knowledge, so we CAN use the terms as if	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
INCREASED in strength before YOU can hear it. It is impossible	T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69
Since it was HIS, HE can increase it by giving it	T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69
5 E 10. It can thus perform the function of	T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71
Therefore, the idea of Separation can be given away, just as	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
as the idea of unity can, and either way, it will	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
14. The Holy Spirit can deal with an unwilling learner	T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72
NOT made truth, but truth can still set you free. Look	T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73
below knowledge, even though it can grow toward it. It is	T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74
perceive HIM as dissociated, and can help him with his repression	T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74
does not mean that you can safely fail to acknowledge anything	T 5 F 4 T(248)C 75
is a CONTINUING. Everything that CAN continue has already BEEN born	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
already BEEN born. But it can INCREASE as you are willing	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
foundation, so your own thoughts can make you really free. You	T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76
and also YOURS. Your ego can keep you in exile FROM	T 5 F 9 T(250)C 77
by the ego, so we can clarify an earlier point which	T 5 F 10 T(250)C 77
because by so doing YOU can depend on it. Make it	T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78
where you belong. And how can you find this way except	T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78
HUMAN ideas can conflict in content, because they	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
forsake your brothers. Therefore, you can really share only the parts	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
is the only creator that can create like the Father. That	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
is because only the complete can think completely, and the thinking	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
5 F 17. How can you who are so Holy	T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79
left except a blessing. You can indeed depart in peace, because	T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79
FEAR, because only the fearful can be egotistic. The egos	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
believes in division. But how can part of God detach itself	T 5 G 4 T(255)C 82
recognizes that only total allegiance can be trusted.	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
God, any more than YOU can. But it can INTERPRET them	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
than YOU can. But it can INTERPRET them according to what	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
it wants, just as YOU can. That is why the question	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
it. But again, any decision can be Unmade as well as	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
the alternatives which your mind CAN accept and obey. The ego	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
made the other, so you CAN. Only what God creates is	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
unchangeable. What YOU have made can always be changed, because when	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
are NOT thought, but you CAN think that you believe in	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
show that you believe you CAN think apart from God, and	T 5 G 12 T(258)C 85
efficacy is beyond doubt, how can its symptoms remain? You have	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
NO-ONE believes that the symptoms can remain if the underlying CAUSE	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
DOES create your future, and CAN turn it back to full	T 5 H 1 T(259)C 86
escape from it. But you can and MUST. God offers you	T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86
maker, you KNOW what it can do, because you GAVE IT	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
with your brothers. How else can the chance to claim it	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
ego welcomes that interpretation. You CAN delay the completion of the	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
the case against you. There can BE no case against a	T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89
it at all, because it can only witness truly. Its verdict	T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90
is that only infinite patience CAN produce immediate effects. This is	T 5 H 15 T(263)C 90
is the only blessing you can truly give, because He is	T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90
First, it recognizes that man CAN be fixated at a point	T 5 I 6 T(265)C 92
points to which the mind can always regress, the concept can	T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93
can always regress, the concept can also be interpreted as an	T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93
Do you REALLY believe you can make a voice that can	T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94
can make a voice that can drown out His? Do you	T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94
you really believe that you can devise a thought-system which can	T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94
can devise a thought-system which can separate you from His? Do	T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94
you REALLY believe that you can plan for your safety and	T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94
and joy better than He can? You need be neither careful	T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94
not His will. But you CAN choose to accept His care	T 5 I 12 T(267)C 94
to him, so that you can share them and thus help	T 5 I 17 T(269)C 96
way, however, was YOURS, and can therefore be undone. It CANNOT	T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
YOU ACTIVELY DECIDED WRONGLY, BUT CAN AS ACTIVELY DECIDE OTHERWISE.	T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96
following, as sincerely as you can, remembering that the Holy Spirit	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
the decision myself, but I can also decide otherwise. I WILL	T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97
than of love follows. What can be expected from insane premises	T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
premises at all. And NO-ONE can organize his life without ANY	T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98
But we know that nothing can be really explained only in	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
of learning it facilitates. It can be, and has been, misunderstood	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
told you before that you can always call on me to	T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99
6 B 4. Assault can ultimately be made ONLY on	T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
little doubt that one BODY can assault another, and can even	T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
BODY can assault another, and can even destroy it. But if	T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
me. But our fundamental equality can be demonstrated only through joint	T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
6 B 7. There can BE no justification for the	T 6 B 7 T(273)C 100
in this, because only you can BE the foundation of God	T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101
Spirit is glad when you can learn enough from MINE to	T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
in which I can be perceived as the Way	T 6 B 10 T(275)C 102
Holy Spirit in others, you can learn from their experiences and	T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102
judgment of the Holy Spirit CAN be justified. I undertook to	T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102
ONLY way in which you can find happiness in this world	T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106
world IS unhappy. How else can you find joy in a	T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106
PERCEIVE THIS WHOLENESS NOW. You can no more pray for yourselves	T 6 C 9 T(279)C 106
for yourselves alone than you can find joy for yourself	T 6 C 9 T(279)C 106
your minds are split, you can also perceive as well as	T 6 C 9 T(280)C 107
it and the Holy Spirit can therefore use it well. He	T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107
therefore use it well. He can INSPIRE perception and lead it	T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107
is true. The Holy Spirit can speak only for this, becaFuse	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
C 12. The ego can accept the idea that RETURN	T 6 C 12 T(280)C 107
RETURN is necessary, because it can so easily make the idea	T 6 C 12 T(280)C 107
God. ONLY the Holy Spirit can resolve conflict, because ONLY the	T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108
only by perceiving Him impartially can you perceive Him at all	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
an example, to which we can also add teaching and being	T 6 D 1 T(282)C 109
never threatened. Your Godlike mind can never be defiled. The ego	T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
But through the ego you CAN hear and learn and teach	T 6 D 3 T(282)C 109
And only BY teaching it can YOU learn it.	T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109
as totally harmless. Once it can accept this fully, it does	T 6 D 5 T(283)C 110
is not immortal, and you can unlearn it BY NOT TEACHING	T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110
you have dissociated. Only thus can you win back the knowledge	T 6 D 7 T(283)C 110
was ever asked, but it can never answer it. That question	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
they realize that their enemy CAN end them both merely by	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
In an impossible situation, you can develop your abilities to the	T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114
to the point where they CAN GET YOU OUT OF IT	T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114
that you have thought insanely? Can God lose His own certainty	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
one thing in which you can FIND the sanity He gave	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
6 F 3. How can you wake children better and	T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116
share the same mind, YOU CAN OVERCOME DEATH BECAUSE I DID	T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117
9. If the mind can heal the body, but the	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
real, because only the mind CAN BE SHARED. The body IS	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
Only one equal gift CAN be offered to the equal	T 6 F 11 T(291)118
fear as well as love can be communicated, and therefore can	T 6 F 12 T(291)118
can be communicated, and therefore can be shared. But this is	T 6 F 12 T(291)118
always for WHAT EACH ONE CAN GET SEPARATELY. The Holy Spirit	T 6 F 13 T(292)119
communicates only WHAT EACH ONE CAN GIVE TO ALL. He never	T 6 F 13 T(292)119
is quite apparent that you can teach wrongly, and therefore TEACH	T 6 G 1 T(293)C 120
INCREASE conflict temporarily, and we can clarify this still further now	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
6 G 8. There can BE no conflict between sanity	T 6 G 8 T(295)122
joy, and so He alone can keep you wholly joyous.	T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125
to unify it so it can perceive WITHOUT judgment.	T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125
Himself has established what you can project with perfect safety. Therefore	T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126
We said already that you can be as vigilant AGAINST the	T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
lesson teaches not that you CAN be, but that you MUST	T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
holding the belief that you can CHOOSE EITHER ONE T	T 6 H 5 T(300)127
UNTIL you believe wholly. No-one can EXTEND a lesson he has	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
effort AGAINST it. Only this can cancel out the NEED for	T 6 H 14 T(303)C 130
creations. In this way only can ALL creative power EXTEND OUTWARD	T 7 A 2 T(303)C 130
have always been, because you can create only as HE creates	T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131
extending HIMSELF AS you, you can only extend YOURSELF as He	T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131
temporary into the timeLESS. He CAN, therefore, tell you something about	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
Will to SHARE it. How can what is fully shared be	T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133
the elements which they SHARE, can transfer TO it. When a	T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133
you MUST obey them, you can arrive at diametrically opposed results	T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134
which IS true. Whenever anyone can listen fairly to both sides	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
he HAS the answer. Conflict can indeed be projected, but it	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
he perceives as a MIND can he overcome this. THEN he	T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134
different and conflicting, because minds CAN be in perfect accord.	T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134
is the only way you can LEARN consistency, so that you	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
LEARN consistency, so that you can finally BE consistent. What can	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
can finally BE consistent. What can the perfect consistency of the	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
IS its reality, and nothing CAN assail it.	T 7 C 11 T(309)C 136
numbers in that the concept can be used theoretically, but it	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
Only in these two conditions can you validly COMPARE responses, and	T 7 D 2 T(310)C 137
their differences is emphasized. You can EXCEL in many DIFFERENT ways	T 7 D 6 T(311)C 138
many DIFFERENT ways, but you can EQUALIZE in ONE WAY ONLY	T 7 D 6 T(311)C 138
there, as YOU do. How can you, who ARE Gods	T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139
as absent FROM it? You can see yourselves as separated FROM	T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139
as you believe that you can ATTEND to what is NOT	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
part of the mind that can perceive it and be glad	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
ALREADY IS. Like inspiration, it can be misunderstood as magic, and	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
possible is to believe YOU CAN DO IT. This can ONLY	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
YOU CAN DO IT. This can ONLY be the voice of	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
7 E 8. Truth can only be RECOGNIZED, and NEED	T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
which the Holy Spirit inspires CAN have no order, because every	T 7 E 9 T(315)C 142
perception does. PROPERLY perceived, it can be used as a way	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
conflict, as all proper perception can. T 7 E 10	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
TO USE THEM PROPERLY. He can use them ONLY for healing	T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
of this that their goals can NEVER be reconciled in ANY	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
it HAS this ability, and can offer this ability to YOU	T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144
God operate truly, and they can operate ONLY truly, because they	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
SEEK THIS ONLY, because you can FIND nothing else. There IS	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
the impulse to CREATE it can only try to teach you	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
teach you that the BODY can both communicate AND create, and	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
teach you that the body can ACT like the mind, and	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
must be so, because you CAN act in accordance with what	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
the one ability that everyone CAN develop, and MUST develop, if	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
of mind and body. Minds CAN communicate, but they CANNOT hurt	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
the service of the ego can hurt other BODIES, but this	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
the mind. This fact, too, can be used either for healing	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
healer, which he believes he can offer as a gift to	T 7 F 4 T(319)C 146
well ask why SOME healing CAN result from this kind of	T 7 F 4 T(319)C 146
the ONLY thing the Sonship can ACCEPT IS healing. When the	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
exceptions, and acknowledging that he can SOMETIMES heal and SOMETIMES not	T 7 F 6 T(320)C 147
T 7 F 7. Can ANYTHING of God NOT be	T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147
Healing is predictable BECAUSE it can be counted on. EVERYTHING that	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
EVERYTHING that is of God can be counted on, because everything	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
God is WHOLLY REAL. HEALING can be counted on BECAUSE it	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
that a Son of God can recognize his power in an	T 7 F 9 T(321)C 148
your mind. Only by this can you learn that it IS	T 7 F 10 T(321)C 148
He himself must think he CAN, or he would not perceive	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
made in him. As you can hear two voices, so you	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
hear two voices, so you can see in two ways. One	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
because what you understand you can identify WITH, and by making	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
Kingdom by YOUR creations, which can only BE created as YOU	T 7 F 12 T(322)C 149
Me. Through this remembrance you can change THEIR minds about themselves	T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149
minds about themselves, as I can change YOURS. Your minds are	T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149
powerful a light that you can look into theirs and enlighten	T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149
and enlighten them, as I can enlighten yours. T 7	T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149
7 G 1. You can think of the Sonship ONLY	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
therefore governs ALL thought. You can PERCEIVE the Sonship as fragmented	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
because it believes that it can DESTROY love, and therefore does	T 7 G 2 T(324)C 151
power. But your own thinking can also save you FROM this	T 7 G 2 T(324)C 151
you do not believe you can do this, you have DENIED	T 7 G 2 T(324)C 151
appreciation brings love. Nothing else CAN be understood because nothing else	T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
the ego DOES believe it can attack God, and tries to	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
you as YOU are, it can see ITSELF as it WANTS	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
that you perceive WHAT you can understand as UP TO YOU	T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155
7 G 12. You can be perceived with meaning ONLY	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
you are believing that it CAN be understood, and therefore is	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
make the meaningLESS meaningFUL. This can ONLY be an insane attempt	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
divided state because ONLY peace CAN BE extended. Your divided minds	T 7 G 14 T(329)156
a perfect Accomplishment, the Sonship can only accomplish perfectly, EXTENDING the	T 7 G 15 T(329)156
power in ITSELF, but YOU can give it the power of	T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157
YOU need the blessing you can offer him. There is no	T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157
CANNOT love this. But you can very easily escape FROM it	T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158
will of your Creator. You CAN do nothing apart from Him	T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159
patience, because ONLY His patience can translate attack into blessing. Those	T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160
said that without projection there can be no anger, but it	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
true that without projection there can be no love. Projection is	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
association between projection and anger can be finally UNmade. T	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
to persuade you that IT can free you OF conflict, lest	T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
is the idea that you can GET RID of something you	T 7 I 5 T(336)C 163
attack. The belief that it CAN, a fallacy which the ego	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
believing in it, so you can dispel it by withdrawing belief	T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163
I 9. The ego can be completely forgotten at ANY	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
that is totally incredible. No-one can KEEP a belief he has	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
AGAINST the belief that you can BE alone, thus dispelling the	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
J 1. Only you can limit your creative power, but	T 7 J 1 T(337)C 164
be contained any more than can the fullness of its Creator	T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
your own creations, but this can no more interfere with their	T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
your unawareness of your Soul can interfere with its being.	T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
minds, knows of them, and can bring them INTO your awareness	T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66
joy, and only the whole can be born of its wholeness	T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
is surely clear that you can both accept into your minds	T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167
opposite of Gods will CAN be better for you. You	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
wishes for the impossible. You CAN wish for the impossible, but	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
for the impossible, but you can only WILL with God. This	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
IS frightening. What else, then, can this decision mean except that	T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
clear distinction in motivation, it CAN only be due to projection	T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
own belief. Believing that HE can betray, he believes that everything	T 7 K 5 T(342)C 169
betray, he believes that everything can betray HIM. But this is	T 7 K 5 T(342)C 169
IS His Will, and you can NOT undo it. Even the	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
NOT ACCEPT His will, you can ONLY be not accepting what	T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170
CANNOT adapt to it, nor can he adapt IT to HIM	T 7 L 2 T(344)C 171
is beyond ANYTHING that he can make. T 7 L	T 7 L 2 T(344)C 171
only environment in which you can be happy. You cannot make	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
it, any more than you can make yourselves. But it has	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
because only the whole Sonship can create LIKE Him. Whenever you	T 7 L 7 T(345)C 172
reality, any more than YOU can establish Gods. But you	T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172
establish Gods. But you can KNOW both. Being is known	T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172
His Being with you, you can know Him. But you must	T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172
are OPPOSING His Will, how CAN you have knowledge? I have	T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173
up by attacking them. How can you have what YOU give	T 8 B 1 T(346)C 173
to be the same, how can you tell them apart? Can	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
can you tell them apart? Can you ask the part of	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
EXCEPT all power and glory can the Holy Spirit appeal to	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
who knows of light and can therefore ---	T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177
only joy and peace that can be fully KNOWN, because it	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
is the only function that can be FULLY EXPERIENCED. When this	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
not know anything. But YOU can know this, and you WILL	T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179
THIS IS NOT SO. You can encounter ONLY part of yourself	T 8 D 9 T(353)C 180
are not at peace, it can only be because you do	T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181
from His laws, although you CAN disobey them. But if you	T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181
darkness, any more than darkness can abide anywhere you go. The	T 8 E 3 T(354)C 181
them WITH you, so we can teach them union and peace	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
come from anyone ELSE. You can have GUIDANCE from without, but	T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182
is a collaborative venture. I can tell you what to DO	T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182
God does not will. I CAN offer you my will to	T 8 E 9 T(356)C 183
for you. Nothing God created can oppose your will, as nothing	T 8 E 9 T(356)C 183
will, as nothing God created can oppose His. God gave your	T 8 E 9 T(356)C 183
will its power, which I can only acknowledge in honor of	T 8 E 9 T(356)C 183
you change your mind. I can TEACH you, but only you	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
TEACH you, but only you can choose to LISTEN to my	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
to my teaching. How else can it be, if Gods	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
is the ONLY lesson I can teach, knowing that it is	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
be free. Of yourselves you can do nothing, because of yourselves	T 8 E 11 T(356)C 183
the only gift which you can offer to Gods Sons	T 8 E 12 T(357)C 184
are. No part of It can be imprisoned if Its Truth	T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
T 8 E 15. Can you be separated from your	T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
mine on YOURS. Alone we can do nothing, but TOGETHER our	T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
and ONLY in Him, how can you KNOW it WITHOUT recognizing	T 8 E 17 T(358)C 185
guaranteed by God, and I can share my perfect confidence IN	T 8 E 20 T(358)C 185
Him for us all. Nothing can prevail against our united wills	T 8 E 20 T(358)C 185
our united wills, because nothing can prevail against Gods. Would	T 8 E 20 T(358)C 185
ONLY illusions of another direction can obscure the one for which	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
to all, so they, too, can lay aside their weakness and	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
has to offer. The world can ADD nothing to the power	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
His Holy Sons, but it CAN blind the Sons to the	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
No-one created by God can find joy in anything except	T 8 F 4 T(360)C 187
God extended Himself to YOU. Can the Creations of God Himself	T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187
F 7. How, then, can you accept anything else, or	T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187
HE values IS valuable. There CAN be no question of its	T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187
to you so that you can extend yourself AS HE DID	T 8 F 8 T(361)C 188
does not know his function can understand it. And no-one CAN	T 8 F 8 T(361)C 188
can understand it. And no-one CAN know his function unless he	T 8 F 8 T(361)C 188
which actually leaves nothing. You can make yourself powerless only in	T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188
is so powerful that they can even imprison the mind of	T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188
all His Sons WITH HIMSELF. Can you be separated from your	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
8 F 12. Truth can only be EXPERIENCED. It cannot	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
it cannot be explained. I can make you aware of the	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
is of God. Together we can meet its conditions, but truth	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
by the belief that attack can GET YOU SOMETHING YOU WANT	T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190
as similarly belittled. Since he can find himself ONLY in them	T 8 G 2 T(363)C 190
the ONLY reality that ANYTHING can have is the service it	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
have is the service it can render God on behalf of	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
then, that of yourselves you can do nothing. You are not	T 8 G 7 T(365)C 192
FOR you, with which you can perfectly accomplish His holy Will	T 8 G 7 T(365)C 192
communication, for which the body can be used. This is the	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
NATURAL use to which it can be put. To use the	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
have separated from your Soul can reach beyond its distortions and	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
be made physical, but it CAN be made manifest THROUGH the	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
attack is to separate. How can you do both simultaneously WITH	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
suffer? Perception of the body can be unified only by ONE	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
One Light in which it can be really understood at all	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
is a fundamental confusion. Learning can hardly be meaningfully arrested at	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
the mind IN it. This can be accomplished ONLY if the	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
8 G 16. Attack can only be an assumed goal	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
be made flesh. But mind can be manifested through the body	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
form of attack, then it can HAVE no results. T	T 8 G 18 T(368)C 195
built up of parts, which can separate and reassemble in different	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
will continue to hope it can offer you something. T	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
If you are sick, how can you object to the ego	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
way of demonstrating that YOU CAN BE HURT. It is a	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
YOU think A LEARNING DEVICE CAN TELL YOU HOW YOU FEEL	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
something which does not exist can be so insistent. Have you	T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
of how what you want can distort what you see and	T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
you see and hear. No-one can doubt the egos skill	T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
up false cases. And no-one can doubt your willingness to listen	T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
reach your brothers so He can teach His message through you	T 8 H 10 T(373)C 200
an endless number. But YOU can learn this, as you learn	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
the body, for perception alone can be distorted. T 8	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
I 2. ONLY PERCEPTION CAN BE SICK, because perception can	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
CAN BE SICK, because perception can be WRONG. Wrong perception is	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
has use for sleep, and can use dreams on BEHALF of	T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201
HOLY SPIRITs PURPOSE. You can indeed be drugged by sleep	T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201
unconsciousness. UNCONSCIOUSNESS IS IMPOSSIBLE. You can rest in peace only BECAUSE	T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201
be teaching that one error can be more REAL than another	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
WITHDRAW FROM ME ALONE. You can only withdraw from yourself AND	T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202
given this QUITE LITERALLY, there CAN be nothing which prevents you	T 8 I 9 T(375)C 202
cannot lose this, but YOU can not know it. Yet it	T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203
anything except illusions, because reality can only UPHOLD truth. The very	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
His perception of this will can make it real to YOU	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
fear in this whole process can ONLY be WHAT YOU THINK	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
Holy Spirit sees that you can possibly HAVE. We have emphasized	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
tongues. You and your Creator can communicate through creation, because that	T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205
J 6. How sensible can your messages be, when they	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
your will. Of him, you can never learn it, and this	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
it is DIFFERENT. NO mind can believe that its will is	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
is different FROM His, it can only decide either that there	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
they do NOT want it. Can you ask the Holy Spirit	T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206
meaningless. To deny what IS can only SEEM to be fearful	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
He CANNOT answer, because NOTHING can hurt you and SO YOU	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
FAILURE between them. But YOU can ask for EVERYTHING of the	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
WILLING AGAINST reality, though impossible, can be MADE into a very	T 8 J 14 T(380)C 207
DO NOT WANT. How real can this devotion be? If you	T 8 J 14 T(381)C 208
never created, it is nothing. Can you REALLY devote yourself to	T 8 J 14 T(381)C 208
yourself for truth, for truth can only be WITHIN you. Say	T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208
in YOU cannot be shaken. Can you ask of the Holy	T 8 K 4 T(383)210
is the only way you can hear it now, and finally	T 8 K 5 T(383)210
to YOU through him. What can so holy a brother tell	T 8 K 5 T(383)210
which DOES know. This Light can shine into yours, making HIS	T 8 K 6 T(383)210
for only in this way can YOU learn how blessed YOU	T 8 K 9 T(384)211
is to believe that you can bargain with God. T	T 8 K 12 T(385) 212
and ONLY by this willingness, can you RECOGNIZE what you have	T 8 K 13 T(385) 212
8 K 14. You can ASK of the Holy Spirit	T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
giving TO Him. And you can GIVE to Him only WHERE	T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
Him nothing, and so you can SHARE EVERYTHING. This is the	T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
His answer is all you can ask for and WANT. Say	T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
a brother behaves insanely, you can heal him ONLY by perceiving	T 9 B 2 T(387)214
to correct another? But you CAN see him truly, because it	T 9 B 3 T(387)214
errors cannot change this, and can have no effect at all	T 9 B 3 T(387)214
YOU is possible, and this can ONLY be the arrogance of	T 9 B 5 T(387)214
make them, or that you can CORRECT them without a GUIDE	T 9 C 2 T(388)215
THEN overlook it. But how CAN you overlook what you have	T 9 C 4 T(389)216
what is happening, how appropriately can you EXPECT him to react	T 9 C 8 T(390)217
yourself, regardless of how you can ACCOUNT for the reactions, whether	T 9 C 8 T(390)217
merely the return of SENSE. Can this POSSIBLY be fearful? What	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
this POSSIBLY be fearful? What can be fearful but fantasy, and	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
reality is fearful is WRONG, can GOD be right. And I	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
have been wrong than God can. The impossible can happen ONLY	T 9 C 11 T(391)218
than God can. The impossible can happen ONLY in fantasy. When	T 9 C 11 T(391)218
C 12. Fairy tales can be pleasant or fearful, pretty	T 9 C 12 T(391)218
ARE NOT REAL. How, then, can UNCOVERING them MAKE them real	T 9 D 2 T(392)219
importance of the FEARER, how can this build up ego STRENGTH	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
certain stylized verbal accounts, NOBODY can EXPLAIN what happens in psychotherapy	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
be Light, there WAS light. Can you find light by ANALYZING	T 9 D 7 T(393)220
be healed without magic, nor can an unimportant mind esteem itself	T 9 D 8 T(394)221
9 D 9. It CAN be helpful to point out	T 9 D 9 T(394)221
point is LOST unless he can change his direction. The therapist	T 9 D 9 T(394)221
he LETS HEALING BE. HE can point to darkness, but he	T 9 D 10 T(394)221
the guide. The human therapist can only LET HIM FULFILL HIS	T 9 D 11 T(394)221
insufficient statement. ONLY the good CAN work. Nothing else works at	T 9 D 12 T(395)222
9 E 1. How can you become increasingly aware of	T 9 E 1 T(396) 223
with your ears. How, then, can you perceive Him at all	T 9 E 1 T(396) 223
it is in YOU, and CAN produce joy, and if you	T 9 E 1 T(396) 223
you ACCEPT them? Only they can teach you what you are	T 9 E 3 T(396) 223
keep from you. Therefore, you CAN create as He did, and	T 9 E 4 T(397)224
YOU SEE IT EVERYWHERE. You can know yourself only as God	T 9 E 5 T(397)224
not yet awake, but you can learn HOW to awaken. Very	T 9 E 6 T(397)224
to your reality THAT YOU CAN RECOGNIZE. ---	T 9 E 7 T(397)224
of its uncertainty. And it can never go BEYOND it, because	T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
go BEYOND it, because it can never BE certain. T	T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
to attack in return. What can this mean, except that you	T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227
MAINTAIN for its own existence? Can you ESCAPE from its evaluation	T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227
own range precludes this. You can only GO BEYOND it, and	T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227
CONTRAST. Only BY this contrast, can insanity be judged as insane	T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227
of a thought-system, because it can BE questioned only at its	T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
is the only offering it can make. The grandiosity of the	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
love. From your grandeur you can only bless, because your grandeur	T 9 G 5 T(402)229
your awareness. Littleness and grandiosity can and MUST, since both are	T 9 G 6 T(403)230
because it is HIS joy. Can your grandeur be arrogant, when	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
witnesses to it? And what can be real that has NO	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
has NO witnesses? What good can come of it? And if	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
it? And if no good can come of it, the Holy	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
Mind of God. No-one else can fill your part of it	T 9 G 10 T(404)231
it needs no defense. NOTHING can attack it, or prevail over	T 9 G 12 T(404)231
your being, so that you can cease to question it, and	T 9 G 12 T(404)231
1. NOTHING beyond yourself can make you fearful or loving	T 9 H 1 T(405)- 232
that nothing in the world can take this responsibility FROM you	T 9 H 1 T(405)- 232
this responsibility FROM you. You can VIOLATE Gods laws in	T 9 H 1 T(405)- 232
of Him. What except Him CAN exist? Nothing BEYOND Him can	T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232
CAN exist? Nothing BEYOND Him can happen, because nothing EXCEPT Him	T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232
everything has always BEEN. What can upset you except the ephemeral	T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232
except the ephemeral, and how can the ephemeral be real, if	T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232
HIMSELF. And what He knows CAN be known, because He does	T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232
T 9 H 4. Can anything EXCEED the love of	T 9 H 4 T(405)- 232
EXCEED the love of God? Can anything, then, exceed YOUR will	T 9 H 4 T(405)- 232
then, exceed YOUR will? Nothing can reach you from BEYOND it	T 9 H 4 T(405)- 232
that you will know it can be so again. T	T 9 H 7 T(406)- 233
you still believe that it can GET YOU SOMETHING YOU WANT	T 9 I 6 T(408)- 235
and you DO love Him. Can you change your reality? No-one	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
you change your reality? No-one can will to destroy himself. When	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
And this, and ONLY this, can BE attacked by you. What	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
What you THINK you are CAN be hateful, and what this	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
strange image makes you do can be very destructive. The destruction	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
is your salvation. What Comforter can there be for the sick	T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
that a Son of God can be sick is to believe	T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236
believe that PART OF GOD CAN SUFFER. T 9 I	T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236
is the belief that POWER CAN BE TAKEN FROM YOU. But	T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237
but MY value of you can heal you, because the value	T 9 I 13 T(410)- 237
9 I 15. I CAN heal you, because I KNOW	T 9 I 15 T(410)- 237
to you, remember that NOTHING can replace God, and whatever replacements	T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238
9 I 19. You can give up the god of	T 9 I 19 T(412)- 239
is the belief that YOU CAN CHOOSE WHICH GOD IS REAL	T 9 I 19 T(412)- 239
perfect. If you believe you can be sick, you HAVE placed	T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239
9 J 3. Reality can dawn only in an unclouded	T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239
the recognition that his brother CAN do it. It is a	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
The power of one mind CAN shine into another, because all	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
spark alive, so the rays can never be completely forgotten. If	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
with what is NOT. No-one can really DO this, but that	T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242
DO this, but that you can THINK you can, and BELIEVE	T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242
that you can THINK you can, and BELIEVE YOU HAVE, is	T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242
before that of yourselves you can do nothing, but you are	T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243
what is unlike itself. It can share only what it IS	T 9 K 5 T(416)- 243
been much mistaken. But this can be corrected, and God will	T 9 K 6 T(416)- 243
have known. And if you can accept denial, YOU CAN ACCEPT	T 9 K 6 T(416)- 243
you can accept denial, YOU CAN ACCEPT ITS UNDOING. T	T 9 K 6 T(416)- 243
you cannot die. But you CAN confuse your self with things	T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244
be separated. Only the eternal can be loved, for love does	T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244
of creating worlds, but it can also DENY what it creates	T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244
YOU made the ego, how can the ego have made YOU	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
separated from INFINITY, but how can this be, if INFINITY has	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
INFINITY has no end? No-one can BE beyond the limitless, because	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
God, Whose Universe is Himself. Can you exclude yourself from the	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
believe that part of God can be missing or lost to	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
be unified. Is this conceivable? Can part of His Mind contain	T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
meaning. You who made delay can leave time behind, simply by	T 10 B 6 T(421)- 248
Mind cannot be lessened. It can ONLY be increased, and EVERYTHING	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
the function of creating. It can ONLY be increased, and EVERYTHING	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
for you, because only this can bring you the joy which	T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249
one gift is Himself. How can you give except LIKE Him	T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249
not death. What He created can sleep, but it CANNOT die	T 10 B 11 T(423)250
so that nothing He gives CAN contradict Him. You who share	T 10 B 13 T(424)251
10 C 5. You can only heal yourself, for only	T 10 C 5 T(425)252
and make YOURS whole. What can the Son of God NOT	T 10 C 5 T(425)252
go with you, waiting. You can safely trust His patience, for	T 10 C 7 T(426)253
IT, for only in this can your will and your Father	T 10 C 7 T(426)253
are not ready. But I CAN tell you, and remind you	T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
shines out FROM you. How can you see the dark companions	T 10 D 4 T(428)255
Light so great that it can sweep you out of all	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
no other Gods that you CAN place before Him, and accept	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
otherwise. Only Gods Comforter CAN comfort you. In the quiet	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
no part of the Son can be excluded, if he would	T 10 D 7 T(428)255
In your mind you can ACCEPT the whole Sonship, and	T 10 D 8 T(429)256
know YOU are at home? Can the Son deny the Father	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
if you realized that YOU CAN ONLY DARKEN YOUR OWN MIND	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
E 4. ONLY YOU CAN DEPRIVE YOURSELF OF ANYTHING. Do	T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257
your Father love you. You CAN refuse to enter, but you	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
10 F 1. No-one can escape from illusions unless he	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
of knowledge? And how else can one dispel illusions EXCEPT by	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
fact already that its EFFECTS can be dispelled, merely by denying	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
considering dynamics, but delusions. We can surely regard a delusional system	T 10 F 4 T(433) 260
of God, WHICH YOU SHARE. Can this BE a real conflict	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
included YOU in HIS Autonomy. Can YOU believe that autonomy is	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
your allegiance is that it can GIVE power to you. Without	T 10 F 8 T(435)262
it at all. How, then, can its existence continue, if you	T 10 F 8 T(435)262
F 9. The ego can and does allow you to	T 10 F 9 T(435)262
it is VERY ingenious. How can it preach separation WITHOUT upholding	T 10 F 9 T(435)262
by learning what fear IS, can you finally learn to distinguish	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
egos teaching, ITS goal CAN be accomplished, and GODs	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
accomplished, and GODs Purpose can NOT. According to the Holy	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
therefore incomplete WITHOUT it. You can only ESTABLISH your autonomy by	T 10 F 12 T(436) 263
insane could believe that love can be gained by ATTACK. But	T 10 F 13 T(436) 263
by it, MUST be deluded. Can the ego teach truly, when	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
truly, when it overlooks truth? Can it perceive what it has	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
you WILL remember Him. Nothing can demonstrate that His Son is	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
Son is unworthy, for nothing can prove that a lie is	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
as YOU live in everyone. Can you, then, perceive unworthiness in	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
perceive it in yourself? And can you perceive it in yourself	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
thrust upon you, but it CAN be offered you through the	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
grace of God. And you can ACCEPT it by His grace	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
as you believe that YOU can crucify him you are only	T 10 G 8 T(442)269
on what you believe I can do through you, or you	T 10 G 9 T(442)269
will not accept what I can do FOR you. For it	T 10 G 9 T(442)269
2. The real world can ACTUALLY BE PERCEIVED. All that	T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
created. To believe that you can perceive the real world is	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
is to believe that you can know yourself. You CAN know	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
you can know yourself. You CAN know God, because it is	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
be your own teachers. No-one can withhold truth, except from himself	T 10 H 7 T(445)- 272
because you believe that you can get by taking. But BY	T 10 H 10 T(446)- 273
it TO yourself, for it can ONLY free you. Nothing of	T 10 H 10 T(446)- 273
without fear, for only thus can you learn that His answer	T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273
not deceived in you, you can be deceived only in YOURSELF	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
only in YOURSELF. But you can learn the truth of yourself	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
of the form it takes. Can anyone be justified in responding	T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
plea for help? No response can BE appropriate EXCEPT the willingness	T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
FOR HIS OWN GOOD. What can this be, BUT projection? For	T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
only by ANSWERING his appeal, can YOU be helped. Deny him	T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 -
what it is, so God can answer YOU.	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
power is of God. YOU CAN REMEMBER THIS FOR ALL THE	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
more in awareness, the conflict can no longer be settled by	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
even if you did, you can escape from everything ELSE, but	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
each others salvation, what can this mean except that you	T 11 C 8 T(456)283
TOTALLY obscured by it. How can you know the meaning of	T 11 C 8 T(456)283
Look as calmly as you can upon hatred, for if we	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
IT FRIGHTENS YOU, if you can thereby get rid of it	T 11 C 10 T(456)283
GOD WILLS, and no nightmare can defeat a Child of God	T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284
way of love, for NOTHING can withstand the love of Christ	T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284
of truth. And what we can accomplish together MUST be believed	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
be saved, and second, how can it be saved? T	T 11 D 2 T(459)286
the request outrageous, for nothing can BE asked OF you, and	T 11 D 4 T(460)287
of God. No outrageous request CAN be made of one who	T 11 D 4 T(460)287
is the only thing that CAN be saved, and the ONLY	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
NOT OUTSIDE IT, before you can get rid of it. And	T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288
rid of it, BEFORE you can perceive the world as it	T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288
FIND it. Its dictates, then, can be summed up simply as	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
forth the responses the ego CAN teach. Follow its teaching, then	T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. Your inheritance can neither be bought NOR sold	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
be bought NOR sold. There can BE no disinherited parts of	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
BEFORE the idea of attack can enter your mind, YOU MUST	T 11 F 1 T(465)292
The ONLY place where you can cancel out ALL reinforcement, is	T 11 F 3 T(465)292
are so impaired, that you can progress only under constant clear-cut	T 11 F 5 T(466)- 293
provided by a teacher who can TRANSCEND your limited resources. He	T 11 F 5 T(466)- 293
the curriculum by which they can ESCAPE their limitations. If they	T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293
teaching TO DEFEAT ITSELF, what can you expect BUT confusion? The	T 11 F 8 T(467)294
this goal believable. And YOU can NOT overcome it, for all	T 11 F 9 T(467)294
to learn, and that you CAN learn it, because it IS	T 11 F 10 T(467)294
proper learning conditions, which you can neither provide nor understand, you	T 11 F 11 T(467)294
LEAD YOU TO GOD. You can TEACH the way to Him	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
to learn aright, and NOTHING can oppose the will of God	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
sell your Soul, but you CAN sell your AWARENESS of it	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
do so. And THEREFORE, you CAN decide otherwise. As it was	T 11 G 3 T(469)- 296
and what has been learned can be recognized ONLY by its	T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
results, of your actions you CAN see. ---	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
Spirit is invisible, but you CAN see the results of His	T 11 H 3 T(472)- 299
the Holy Spirit, but you CAN see His MANIFESTATIONS. And UNLESS	T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300
speak FOR it. For you can be AWARE of what you	T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300
you cannot see, and it can become compellingly real to you	T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300
prisoner of this world. YOU CAN DECIDE TO SEE IT RIGHT	T 11 H 10 T(474)- 301
to anyone or anything, nor can you really receive anything else	T 11 H 10 T(474)- 301
the real world exists, and can BE seen. T 11	T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302
you REALLY believe that you can kill the Son of God	T 11 I 1 T(477)304
if love is SHARING, how can you find it except through	T 11 I 1 T(477)304
will remain hidden, for it can live only in peace.	T 11 I 1 T(477)304
decide what reality is. What can be seen is WHAT THE	T 11 I 3 T(477)304
your Fathers love, you can NEVER forget Him. For no-one	T 11 I 4 T(478)305
NEVER forget Him. For no-one can forget what God Himself placed	T 11 I 4 T(478)305
placed in his memory. You can DENY it, but you CANNOT	T 11 I 4 T(478)305
For the memory of God can dawn only in a mind	T 11 I 5 T(478)305
and Truth. Gods Son CAN be seen, because His Vision	T 11 I 7 T(479)306
thing of despair, for it can never be. And you who	T 11 I 8 T(479)306
are antithetical, and the Father can BE remembered ONLY in peace	T 11 J 5 T(481)308
the ego never was, and can never be. Without guilt the	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
tempted to wonder how you can be guiltless. But consider this	T 11 J 7 T(482)309
look upon him as guiltless, can you understand his Oneness. For	T 11 J 10 T(483)310
in place of unity. You can condemn only yourself, and by	T 11 J 10 T(483)310
BECAUSE you are guiltless. You can hold on to the past	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
future. No-one who believes this, can understand what ALWAYS means. And	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
crucifixion of Gods Son can ultimately satisfy it. It does	T 12 B 1 T(485)312
s foundation, and while it can withstand your raising all else	T 12 B 2 T(485)312
is only your guiltlessness that CAN protect you.	T 12 B 5 T(486) 313
THIS THAT FRIGHTENS YOU. You can accept insanity, BECAUSE YOU MADE	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
is not welcome. But hatred CAN, for it enters of ITS	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
that you have offered it can heal it,	T 12 C 7 T(489)316
s Son, and no illusions can satisfy him, or save him	T 12 C 9 T(490)317
place of darkness, where it can believe it is where it	T 12 C 12 T(491)318
BEYOND delusions, from which you can look back on them, and	T 12 C 13 T(491)318
ONLY aspect of time which CAN extend to the infinite. For	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
holy encounters, in which salvation can be found. T 12	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
in the EGOs continuity can occur. ITS continuity, then, would	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
of time in which healing can occur. For healing CANNOT be	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
IS NOT THERE. The delusional can be very destructive, for they	T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324
know not what you do, CAN learn what insanity IS, and	T 12 E 7 T(498)- 325
you ACCEPT insanity, believing you can make a private world, AND	T 12 E 9 T(498)- 325
light has come, AND YOU CAN SEE. T 12 E	T 12 E 9 T(498)- 325
all who would behold Him can see Him, for they have	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
But for this, NO illusions can rise to meet your sight	T 12 F 1 T(500)327
SEE NOW. For the past can cast no shadow to darken	T 12 F 2 T(500)327
12 F 4. Time can release as well as imprison	T 12 F 4 T(501)328
FORCE CONTINUITY ON THEM. You can PERCEIVE them as continuous, and	T 12 F 4 T(501)328
the past. Only the past CAN separate, and IT is nowhere	T 12 F 6 T(502)329
it is freely received, and can be accepted only WITHOUT LIMIT	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
to your call. For it can never be that His Son	T 12 F 9 T(503)330
world cannot give. Yet YOU can give it, as it was	T 12 F 11 T(503)330
as nothing in this world can do. And you will lay	T 12 F 11 T(504)- 331
so it is that he can call unto himself the witnesses	T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331
flaw. Disturbance of his peace can never be. In perfect sanity	T 12 G 6 T(506)333
here it IS, and you CAN understand it NOW. God loves	T 12 G 7 T(507)334
BECAUSE you are lacking. But CAN you find yourself in such	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
the value that this world can REALLY hold for you.	T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
He will ensure it never can become a dark spot, hidden	T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335
for what EXCEPT your brothers CAN you need? We will restore	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
Spirit, as perfect as perception CAN be, is without meaning in	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
without meaning in Heaven. Perception can reach EVERYWHERE under His guidance	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
needful here. ASPECTS of reality can still be seen, and they	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
of UNREALITY. Aspects of reality can be seen IN EVERYTHING and	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
and EVERYWHERE. Yet only God can gather them together by crowning	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
for Christs gift you CAN bestow, and your Fathers	T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
it IS pain. And faith can be rewarded only in terms	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
C 3. The world can give you ONLY what you	T 13 C 3 T(513)340
by which the Holy Spirit can SEPARATE the false and true	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
the guiltless Son of God can attack himself, and MAKE him	T 13 C 5 T(514)341
punishment INSTEAD of love. NOTHING can justify insanity, and to call	T 13 C 5 T(514)341
He knows not of differences. Can YOU see guilt where God	T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342
there is perfect innocence? You can DENY His knowledge, but you	T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342
the notion that the mind can see the source of pain	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
2. No real relationship can rest on guilt, or even	T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343
no REAL relationships at all. Can you EXPECT to use your	T 13 D 4 T(517)344
raised it to Himself. Nothing can keep FROM you what Christ	T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345
have ALWAYS loved your Father can have no fear, for ANY	T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345
13 D 11. You can love ONLY as God loves	T 13 D 11 T(519)- 346
No-one who condemns a brother, can see HIMSELF as guiltless in	T 13 D 11 T(519)- 346
that none of us alone can even think on it. Before	T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
is WHOLLY of value. It can merely be appreciated OR NOT	T 13 E 1 T(521)348
Nothing in this world can give this peace, for nothing	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
is wholly shared. Perfect perception can merely show you what is	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
of being wholly shared. It can also show you the RESULTS	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
349 Nothing can prevent what God would have	T 13 E 3 T(522)349
do. THE WILL OF GOD CAN FAIL IN NOTHING. Have faith	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
be in Heaven, and nothing can keep you FROM it, or	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
T 13 E 8. Can Gods Son lose himself	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
you in return. For how can you remember what was never	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
we have realized that they can NOT be seen but in	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
have been thrown away. You CAN LEARN to bless, and CANNOT	T 13 F 2 T(525)352
taken from him. But they CAN be given up BY him	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
the task of sharing what can NOT be shared. And while	T 13 F 5 T(526)353
by showing you what you can NEVER learn. His MESSAGE is	T 13 F 6 T(526)353
learner, in whom His mission can be happily accomplished. You who	T 13 G 1 T(527)354
learn to do what you can NEVER do, believing that, UNLESS	T 13 G 1 T(527)354
you HAVE believed that nothing CAN be precious, and that you	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
be precious, and that you CAN learn how to make the	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
is IN Him WITH everything. Can he sing the dirge of	T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
and only in your guiltlessness, CAN you be happy. There IS	T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357
is NO compromise that you can make with guilt, and escape	T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
that is yours. What you can decide BETWEEN is fixed, because	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
from the belief that you can BE harmed, shows him HE	T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358
him HE is guiltless. He can do NOTHING that can hurt	T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358
He can do NOTHING that can hurt you, and by refusing	T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358
allow him to THINK HE CAN, you teach him	T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358
IS NOTHING TO FORGIVE. No-one can hurt the Son of God	T 13 H 7 T(532)- 359
IS his, and nothing else can His Son see, or choose	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
is not true that you can make decisions BY yourself, or	T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
thought of Gods Son CAN be separate, or isolated in	T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
is all that YOU ALONE can --- Manuscript	T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359
value of His Son? NOTHING can shake Gods conviction of	T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360
God would have you follow, can teach you what it IS	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
in this world, or Heaven, CAN POSSIBLY commit. Gods Spirit	T 13 H 14 T(534)361
of guilt. What CANNOT happen, can have no effects to fear	T 13 H 14 T(534)361
sole responsibility for deciding what can bring ONLY good to everyone	T 13 H 16 T(535)362
are separate FROM Him. You can feel His Presence NEXT TO	T 13 I 2 T(536)363
Mind with ALL OF YOURS. Can you ESCAPE this guilt, by	T 13 I 4 T(537)364
DO NOT KNOW. How, then, CAN you decide what you should	T 13 I 6 T(537)364
restful than sleep. For you can bring your guilt into sleeping	T 13 I 7 T(538)365
on earth with which it can compare, and nothing you have	T 14 A 2 T(539)- 366
way he sees HIMSELF. God can communicate ONLY to the Holy	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
And only the Holy Spirit can ANSWER God for YOU, for	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
was created FOR you. Who can condemn whom God has blessed	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
Atonement here, and nothing else can unite us in this world	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
that ONLY in this exchange can freedom from pain be his	T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368
no fear, that teaching this can fail to overcome. The power	T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369
MUST result in peace. No-one can be untouched by teaching such	T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
is only the hidden that CAN terrify, NOT for what it	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
only this HAS meaning, and CAN live in light. Everything else	T 14 C 3 T(544) - 371
for your belief that you can HAVE THEM BOTH, is meaningless	T 14 C 4 T(545)- 372
of language IS communication, how can this tongue mean ANYTHING? Yet	T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372
to greet His Son. No-one can fail to come where God	T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373
with truth. TRUTH IS. And can be neither lost, nor sought	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
being WITHIN you. But it CAN be recognized or unrecognized, real	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
each, in a SEPARATE place, CAN be endowed with firm belief	T 14 D 5 T(548)- 375
peace, by wondering how He can fulfill what God has given	T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375
if He asks it, you can do it. You will SEE	T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375
easily ALL that He asks can be ---	T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375
closed lies nothing, BECAUSE nothing CAN obscure the gift of God	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
to Father AND to Son. Can you offer guilt to God	T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377
lead YOURSELVES astray, but you can only be BROUGHT TOGETHER by	T 14 D 13 T(550)- 377
no opposite, and nothing else CAN you bestow upon yourselves.	T 14 D 13 T(551)- 378
led, through gentle understanding, which can lead you nowhere else. Where	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
Such IS the truth. Nothing can change the knowledge GIVEN you	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
power to create LIKE Him, can NEVER be dissolved. Heaven itself	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
upon your altars, for nothing can coexist BESIDE it. Here, your	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
is undone because the CONTRADICTION can no longer stand. How long	T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
no longer stand. How long can contradiction stand, when its impossible	T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
In the world you, can become a spotless mirror, in	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
to all around you. You can REFLECT HEAVEN here. But no	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
s reflection in it. Earth can reflect Heaven or hell; God	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
the clear reflection OF Himself can BE perceived upon it. Reflections	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
of God, shining in YOU, can bring to all the world	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
dawns on him, and he can no longer be satisfied with	T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
anything without order of difficulty can occur. The miracle, therefore, has	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
is the one thing you can do that TRANSCENDS order, being	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
competition, and the number you can do is LIMITLESS. They can	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
can do is LIMITLESS. They can be simultaneous and legion. This	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
even though they may conflict, can occur to you together, and	T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382
used to this, that it can cause you little surprise. Yet	T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382
The very fact that you can DO this, and bring ANY	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
are still bound to judgment, can be asked to do that	T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382
chosen condition. For no-one ALONE can judge the ego truly. But	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
searching for truth, the ego can no longer defend its lack	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
communications THROUGH you, so YOU can understand them. God has no	T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384
TO His Son. How, then, can there be ANY order of	T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
could even DREAM of it. Can God learn how NOT to	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
NOT to be God? And can His Son, GIVEN all power	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
you taught yourselves that you can possibly prefer to keep, in	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
Nothing you have ever learned can help you understand the present	T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385
which you TRY to see, can ONLY obscure. Put no confidence	T 14 G 4 T(558)- 385
unto the light in you, can hardly judge the truth and	T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386
your perfect peace, then you can be sure that you have	T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386
not be concerned how you can learn a lesson so COMPLETELY	T 14 G 7 T(559)- 386
the means on which you can DEPEND for miracles, has been	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
FOR you. Gods Son can make no needs His Father	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
the effect which ONLY guiltlessness CAN bring, and thus establishes the	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
14 G 9. How can you, so firmly bound to	T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387
because you think that you can run some little part, or	T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387
of what you made. You can deny Him, but you CANNOT	T 14 G 11 T(561)- 388
no dark lessons of guilt can abide in what He has	T 14 G 11 T(561)- 388
understanding GO TOGETHER, and never can be found alone. Each brings	T 14 G 13 T(561)- 388
of understanding are with them, can really learn at all. And	T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
The Teacher of Peace can NEVER abandon YOU. YOU can	T 14 G 15 T(562)- 389
can NEVER abandon YOU. YOU can desert HIM, but He will	T 14 G 15 T(562)- 389
T 15 A 1. Can you imagine what it means	T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390
be the conviction that it can pursue you BEYOND the grave	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
is not for you. How can the guilty hope for Heaven	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
worshippers still believe that IT can offer the ESCAPE from it	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
considers himself as DESERVING hell, can believe that punishment will end	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
THERE IS of time. Nothing can reach you here, out of	T 15 B 8 T(565)392
WHOLE lesson of peace. What can take time, when ALL the	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
have you be. How long can it take, to be where	T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395
as YOU remain uncertain, it can be ONLY because you have	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
way. You can practice the mechanics of the	T 15 C 6 T(569)- 396
by its OWN vision, you can NOT supply. And here it	T 15 C 6 T(569)- 396
never deny it again. Who can deny the Presence of what	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
the strange belief that littleness CAN content you. When you strive	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
NO form of littleness that can EVER content you. You are	T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397
upon yourself. Believe the little can content you, and, by LIMITING	T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397
and fulfilling it that you can ESCAPE from littleness. T	T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397
decided FOR. The Holy Spirit can hold your magnitude, clean of	T 15 D 6 T(571)- 398
and the belief that you can be CONTENT with littleness, are	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
themselves into believing that littleness can be blown up, BY THEM	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
a sense of magnitude that can content them. Neither GIVE littleness	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
you learn that ONLY holiness can content you, and give you	T 15 D 10 T(572)399
learned for YOU, that you can learn of ME. I would	T 15 D 10 T(572)399
yours, so that, together, we can replace the shabby littleness, that	T 15 D 10 T(572)399
as He does, and I can no more accept it as	T 15 D 11 T(573)400
it is NOT, than He can. And no more can YOU	T 15 D 11 T(573)400
He can. And no more can YOU. T 15 D	T 15 D 11 T(573)400
you. But think not you can substitute YOUR plan for His	T 15 D 12 T(573)400
nearer. Think not that you can find Salvation in your own	T 15 E 2 T(574)401
there IS nothing else that can bring you peace. For peace	T 15 E 3 T(574)401
15 E 5. You can claim the holy instant ANY	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
know where it is, and can only DECEIVE yourself. I stand	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
15 E 7. How can you do this when you	T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402
KNOWS no special love, how CAN you understand it? To believe	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
SPECIAL relationships, with SPECIAL love, can offer you salvation, IS the	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
in which salvation lies. How can YOU decide that special aspects	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
special aspects of the Sonship CAN GIVE YOU MORE THAN OTHERS	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
made them may be, He can TRANSLATE them into holiness, by	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
YOU WILL LET HIM. You can place ANY relationship under His	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
Christ. Think you that you can judge the Self of God	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
HAS meaning, and ONLY there CAN it be understood. T	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
AND CHERISH IT, that you can make a brother WHAT HE	T 15 F 12 T(580)407
idea. And like Him, YOU can give yourself COMPLETELY, wholly without	T 15 G 2 T(581)408
From this, it follows you can ONLY give. And this IS	T 15 G 4 T(581)408
into the Light behind it, can have faith in love WITHOUT	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
peace, for, in ideas, minds CAN communicate. T 15 G	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
is no OTHER love that can satisfy you, because there IS	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
ego REALLY BELIEVES that it can get, and KEEP, by MAKING	T 15 H 2 T(584)- 411
mind. The host of God CAN have no REAL investment here	T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
gladly TO Him. What HE can make of them you do	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
WITHOUT forgiveness, that the ego can ensure the guilt which holds	T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413
PRIVATE, and only the body CAN be shared. Ideas are basically	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
Whenever you are angry, you can be sure that you have	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
teach through fear. And how can He communicate with you, while	T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
For bodies cannot forgive. They can do only as the mind	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
and so strong, that it can overcome even this, WITHOUT fear	T 15 H 13 T(588)- 415
and NOTHING that he wills can BE denied. You are forever	T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416
ONLY means by which you CAN establish real relationships. T	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
of the Eternal. For no-one can hear Him speak of this	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
ego would impose on them, can offer YOU the gift of	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
AS GREAT as His, you can TURN AWAY from love. What	T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419
Him. The only gift I can accept of you, is the	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
to him. What OTHER gift can you offer me, when ONLY	T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420
no other alternatives. For you can NOT accept the fact that	T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422
ego, you believe that you can give ALL your guilt away	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
would leave you NOTHING. Nor can you be partial HOST to	T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423
thought ALIEN to His Oneness can abide with Him there. Love	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
which surrounds It. No fear can touch the Host Who cradles	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
presence. And, WITHOUT pain, there can BE no sacrifice. And WITHOUT	T 15 K 3 T(598)- 425
was part of you. Who can perceive part of himself as	T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
himself in peace? And who can try to resolve the perceived	T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
sacrifice and loss? And who can suffer sacrifice and loss, without	T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425
love I offer you. What can be more joyous than to	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
you cannot see how it can be extended to include EVERYONE	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
HAS happened is true. Yet can you REALLY believe that all	T 16 C 5 T(605)432
BECAUSE it has happened. How can faith in reality be yours	T 16 C 5 T(605)432
to its compelling attraction. You can delay this now, but only	T 16 C 7 T(606)433
and heard, and RECOGNIZE it. Can you BE alone, with witnesses	T 16 C 10 T(607)434
is EVERYTHING you taught. What can it be, that has NOT	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
conflict between truth and illusion can ONLY be resolved by SEPARATING	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
he serves this purpose. Hatred can enter, and, indeed, is WELCOME	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
IS an illusion, and what can change was NEVER love. It	T 16 E 4 T(612)439
all. The ILLUSION of love CAN triumph over the illusion of	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
seek love OUTSIDE yourself, you can be certain that you perceive	T 16 E 6 T(613)440
it is you THINK you can do, to solve a dilemma	T 16 E 7 T(613)440
never BE complete. No specialness can offer you what God has	T 16 E 8 T(613)440
forgot you not. Your Father can no more forget the truth	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
truth in you, than you can fail to remember it. The	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
would HINDER Gods completion, CAN they have any value TO	T 16 E 13 T(615)442
you see that the separation can ONLY BE LOSS, being the	T 16 F 4 T(617)444
everyone, Heaven is completion. There CAN be no disagreement on this	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
in which it thinks it can ACCOMPLISH this, IT GIVES ITSELF	T 16 F 7 T(617)444
return. For how much value CAN he place upon a self	T 16 F 7 T(618)445
self is loved, FOR WHAT CAN BE TAKEN FROM HIM. Where	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
are of fear, and they CAN be of nothing else, the	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
an illusion, and ONLY illusions can BE the witnesses to its	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
GOD MUST DIE SO YOU CAN LIVE. And it is this	T 16 F 10 T(619)446
YOUR self, you think you can ATTACK another self, and snatch	T 16 F 10 T(619)446
16 F 11. How can you grant unlimited power to	T 16 F 11 T(619)446
not let this happen. You can NOT change His Mind. No	T 16 F 13 T(620)447
dance of death delights you, can bring death to the Eternal	T 16 F 13 T(620)447
death to the Eternal. Nor can your chosen substitute for the	T 16 F 13 T(620)447
relationship. Without THIS illusion, there can BE no meaning you would	T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450
REAL meaning at all. How can you change the past, EXCEPT	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
EXCEPT in fantasy? And who can give you what you think	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
There is nothing you CAN hold against reality. All that	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
no past, and ONLY illusions can BE forgiven. God holds nothing	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
ego, in seeking how Atonement can come to you. His help	T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455
NO illusions, and where none can ever enter. Our holiness is	T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
Our holiness is YOURS. What can there be in us that	T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
so IN reality, but they CAN do so in the mind	T 17 A 2 T(630)457
all. Think you that you can bring truth to fantasy, and	T 17 B 2 T(631)458
T 17 C 1. Can you imagine how beautiful those	T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459
THE BODY, for ONLY bodies CAN be seen as means for	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
is, or in entirety. What can be used for fantasies of	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
fantasies of vengeance, and what can be most readily associated with	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
And the more the FANTASIES can encompass, the greater the satisfaction	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
17 D 7. How can the Holy Spirit bring HIS	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
transform the relationship, so you can see it more and more	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
conditions in which this, beauty CAN be seen. All this you	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
the past to Him Who can change YOUR mind about it	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
all the same. For you can NEVER choose EXCEPT between God	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
does NOT share His purpose CAN be real. The purpose GOD	T 17 E 1 T(640)467
TO MAKE YOU THINK YOU CAN. T 17 E 8	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
at all, because the gift can only BE accepted through your	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
picture of all that you can have, SEEN VERY DIFFERENTLY. You	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
a TRANSFORMATION of both pictures can at last occur. And each	T 17 E 14 T(645)472
only the perfect and complete CAN be. ---	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
the goal of holiness, it can --- Manuscript	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
goal was QUITE appropriate. You can ESCAPE from your distress, ONLY	T 17 F 7 T(648)475
are NOT now wholly insane. Can you DENY that He HAS	T 17 F 8 T(648)475
each situation separately, until you can more safely look BEYOND each	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
determiner of the outcome, WHICH CAN BE ANYTHING. The reason for	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
falsity. The true becomes what can be used to MEET the	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
the outcome truly, for deception can not prevail against you. And	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
you, and beyond what you can GIVE. But this is so	T 17 G 6 T(653)480
condition in which the truth can enter. T 17 G	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
MUST have entered, for minds can NOT attack. T 17	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
what YOU have not given CAN be lacking in ANY situation	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
not set it, because holiness can NOT BE SEEN except through	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
not come separately. What situation can you be in WITHOUT FAITH	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
H 6. And you can use THIS in perfect safety	T 17 H 6 T(655)482
beyond them, your little faithlessness can make IT useless, if you	T 17 H 6 T(655)482
complete in every part. You can leave NOTHING of yourself outside	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
a fact, from which faith can no longer BE withheld. The	T 17 I 3 T(657)484
change, for you ACCEPTED what can NEVER change. And nothing that	T 17 I 6 T(658)485
needs to BE forever changeless, can you now WITHHOLD from it	T 17 I 6 T(658)485
UNITE; the other SEPARATE. NOTHING can come BETWEEN what God has	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
mad world OUTSIDE you, nothing CAN be shared, but only SUBSTITUTED	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
ground, in which no substitutes can enter, and where only the	T 18 B 7 T(661)488
the TRUTH about each other can abide. Here you are joined	T 18 B 7 T(661)488
substitute you made for Heaven can keep you from it.	T 18 B 7 T(662)489
no separation, and no substitute can keep you from each other	T 18 B 8 T(662)489
could have of how perception can be utilized to substitute illusions	T 18 C 2 T(664)491
be. And yet, the dream can NOT escape its origin. Anger	T 18 C 4 T(664)491
is not strange that dreams can make a world that is	T 18 C 10 T(666)493
forgot was simply that God can NOT destroy Himself. The light	T 18 D 1 T(668)495
light is IN you. Darkness can COVER it, but CANNOT put	T 18 D 1 T(668)495
footsteps that you may take can separate your desire from His	T 18 D 6 T(669)496
fear, for no two minds can JOIN in the desire for	T 18 D 8 T(670)497
the power of God Himself, can YOU remain in darkness? You	T 18 D 9 T(670)497
that you realize that you can NOT do more. Do not	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
instant far greater than you can understand. T 18 E	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
NOT make the learner, nor CAN you make him different. Would	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
charge of this, for you can NOT distinguish between advance and	T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580
rise to Heaven WITH you. Can YOU plan for THIS? Or	T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521
HAPPY dream through which He can spread joy to thousands on	T 18 F 5 T(674)- 521
AND BE GLAD that he can pay his debt, by bringing	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
is not possible that I can have it WITHOUT him, nor	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
CANNOT be guilty, for it can do nothing of itself. You	T 18 G 2 T(676)503
Mind cannot attack, but it CAN make fantasies, and direct the	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
cannot attack, but maintains it CAN, and USES what it does	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
the body, to PROVE it can. The mind can not attack	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
PROVE it can. The mind can not attack, but it CAN	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
can not attack, but it CAN deceive itself. And this is	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
has attacked the body, It CAN project its guilt, but it	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
projection. And though it clearly can MISPERCEIVE the function of the	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
does not condemn it, and can use it lovingly, respecting what	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
Your PERCEPTION of the body can clearly be sick, but project	T 18 G 5 T(677)504
make destructive what CANNOT destroy, can have no REAL effect at	T 18 G 5 T(677)504
make His Will destructive. You can make FANTASIES, in which your	T 18 G 6 T(677)504
nor His most holy Son can enter an abode which harbors	T 18 G 7 T(678)505
upon it. But only thus CAN you escape. The home of	T 18 G 8 T(678)505
God and His Son, nor can His Son be separated from	T 18 G 10 T(679)506
HIMSELF and you. Your hand can stretch out, and reach to	T 18 G 11 T(679)506
ONLY by Him. What limits CAN there be on you, whom	T 18 G 11 T(679)506
18 G 14. This can occur REGARDLESS of the physical	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
Time is not relevant; it can occur with something past, present	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
present, or anticipated. The something can be anything and ANYWHERE; a	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
place of refuge, where you can be yourself in peace. NOT	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
of rest, to which you can return. And you will be	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
was made to limit YOU. Can you who see yourselves WITHIN	T 18 I 1 T(685) 509
come into a body, nor can you join Him there. Limits	T 18 I 2 T(685) 509
is YOUR Kingdom, where God can enter not. Within this kingdom	T 18 I 2 T(685) 509
UNAWARE of it, its tongue can not relay ITS messages. Yet	T 18 J 4 T(690)514
relay ITS messages. Yet God can bring you there, if you	T 18 J 4 T(690)514
nor hold a feather. Nothing can rest upon it, for it	T 18 J 7 T(691)515
are led, that God Himself can take the final step unhindered	T 18 J 11 T(692)516
the wholeness of the dedication can be safely assumed. Yet we	T 19 A 1 T(694)518
a segment of the mind CAN see itself as SEPARATED from	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
both an EQUAL reality, and can SEEM to be possible only	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
that there is NOTHING faith can NOT forgive. NO error INTERFERES	T 19 B 13 T(698)522
along with his Creator. You CAN enslave a body, but an	T 19 B 15 T(698)522
makes salvation possible. For error can be corrected, and the wrong	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
conviction that minds, NOT bodies, can attack. And thus the mind	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
mind NOT part of it can give it absolution. Sin calls	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
The Son of God CAN be mistaken; he CAN deceive	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
God CAN be mistaken; he CAN deceive himself; he can even	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
he CAN deceive himself; he can even turn the power of	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
mind AGAINST himself. But he can NOT sin. There is NOTHING	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
sin. There is NOTHING he can do that would REALLY change	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
sin IS death, and how can the immortal die?	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
19 C 6. It can indeed be said the ego	T 19 C 6 T(700)524
this is a MISTAKE, it can be undone easily by truth	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
easily by truth. ANY mistake can be corrected, if TRUTH be	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
STATUS of truth, to what CAN it be brought? The holiness	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
have faith that a MISTAKE can be corrected.	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
BECAUSE of this attraction. Fear can become so acute that the	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
an idea of evil that can not BE corrected, and will	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
WANT corrected. Sometimes a sin can be repeated over and over	T 19 D 3 T(702)526
SIN He knows not, nor can He RECOGNIZE mistakes that cannot	T 19 D 4 T(703)527
sees the Son of God can make mistakes. On this, you	T 19 D 5 T(703)527
an error in perception, which can be easily corrected IN THE	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
D 7. This One can teach you how to look	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
In error, yes, for this CAN be corrected by the mind	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
While you believe that BODIES can unite, you will find guilt	T 19 D 9 T(704)528
been removed, and so it can be cherished but a little	T 19 D 11 T(705)529
faith, to what you now CAN see. The barriers to Heaven	T 19 D 13 T(705)529
been GIVEN vision, and you CAN see. Look not for what	T 19 D 13 T(705)529
where all the weary ones can come and find rest. Here	T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530
Holy Spirit, remains unfinished. You can indeed be sure of NOTHING	T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
you, but of this you CAN be sure.	T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
the Holy Spirit, but you CAN see your brothers truly. And	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
would make it homeless, how can it abide within the Son	T 19 E 1 T(708)532
peace to everyone. And how can He do this, EXCEPT through	T 19 E 2 T(708)532
not this little obstacle. It can NOT contain the Will of	T 19 E 4 T(709)533
the appeal of love. How can this FAIL to be accomplished	T 19 E 6 T(709)533
WHEREVER it is undertaken? Guilt can raise no REAL barriers against	T 19 E 6 T(709)533
has risen OVER it. How can a shadow KEEP you from	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
from the sun? No more can YOU be kept by shadows	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
wish, uprooted and floating aimlessly, can land and settle briefly upon	T 19 E 8 T(710)534
E 10. How mighty can a little feather be, before	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
the great wings of truth? Can it oppose an eagles	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
hinder the advance of summer? Can it interfere with the EFFECTS	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
evil and sin that they can find, losing none of them	T 19 F 2 T(711)535
19 F 10. No-one can die for anyone, and death	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
atone for sin. But you can LIVE to show it is	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
while you believe that it can get you what you want	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
While you believe that it can give you pleasure, you will	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
will ALSO believe that it can bring you pain. To think	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
for they look for what can suffer. Is it a sacrifice	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
to be REMOVED from what can suffer? The Holy Spirit does	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
hope of pleasure. But neither can it bring you fear of	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
you not GLAD that Heaven can not BE sacrificed?	T 19 G 5 T(715)539
And sacrifice can not BE asked of you	T 19 G 5 T(716)540
IS no obstacle that you can place before our union, for	T 19 G 5 T(716)540
to bless the tired world! Can it be difficult for us	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
power is gone forever. Where can guilt be, when the belief	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
give you peace. But it can unite only with what ALREADY	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
immortal as itself. The body can bring you neither peace nor	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
3. Only the mind can set a purpose, and only	T 19 H 3 T(717)541
a purpose, and only mind can see the means for its	T 19 H 3 T(717)541
what you think you are can NEVER be APART from it	T 19 H 3 T(718)542
it what it CANNOT give. Can YOUR mistake be reasonable grounds	T 19 H 4 T(718)542
ALL its faith that this can be accomplished. Its sad disciples	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
peace must flow across. No-one can die unless he chooses death	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
would lay upon him, he can escape with your forgiveness.	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
Will of God Himself. Where can such opposition lie, but in	T 19 J 1 T(721)545
no more dies than it can feel. IT DOES NOTHING. Of	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
mad IDEA of corruption, WHICH CAN BE CORRECTED. For God has	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
SEEMS to be the hardest can be accomplished FIRST?	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
J 5. The body can but serve your purpose. As	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
J 9. What danger can assail the wholly innocent? What	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
assail the wholly innocent? What can attack the guiltless? What fear	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
attack the guiltless? What fear can enter and disturb the peace	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
if this is gone, what can you fear but life? It	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
cold sweat of seeming death, CAN stand against your will. And	T 19 K 7 T(728)552
here. No obstacle to peace can BE surmounted through ITS help	T 19 L 1 T(728)552
19 L 2. No-one can look upon the fear of	T 19 L 2 T(728)552
illusions are not real. No-one can stand before this obstacle alone	T 19 L 2 T(728)552
to make no sense. How can you KNOW that it is	T 19 L 3 T(729)553
some preparation. Only the sane can look on stark insanity and	T 19 L 4 T(729)553
as you for HIM. Neither can give it to himself alone	T 19 L 6 T(730)554
him forgiveness, when only he can offer it to you?	T 19 L 7 T(730)554
crucifixion and in death. Nor can the Resurrection be complete til	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
given and received. For bodies can neither offer nor accept; hold	T 20 C 2 T(735)559
or take. Only the mind can value, and only the mind	T 20 C 2 T(735)559
has not forgiven me. And can I offer HIM forgiveness, when	T 20 C 4 T(736)560
bodys eyes. And they CAN see but thorns. But you	T 20 C 5 T(736)560
you see them not. Nor can YOU use what I have	T 20 C 6 T(736)560
look back at you, IT CAN BE CORRECTED. Who, in a	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
Who, in a holy relationship, can long remain unholy? The world	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
Looking with charity within, what can it fear WITHOUT? The innocent	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
HIM as sinless, and there can BE no fear in you	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
20 E 1. Nothing can hurt you, unless you give	T 20 E 1 T(745)568
its results are alien, and can no more enter than can	T 20 E 2 T(745)568
can no more enter than can their source. And therein lies	T 20 E 2 T(745)568
5. Nothing but this can touch them, for they see	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
world rises, in which sin can enter not, and where the	T 20 E 6 T(747)570
where the Son of God can enter WITHOUT fear. And where	T 20 E 6 T(747)570
20 E 7. How can he enter, to rest and	T 20 E 7 T(747)570
You may wonder how you can BE at peace when, while	T 20 E 8 T(747)570
RESTS ON YOU. And what can be more certain than the	T 20 E 9 T(748)571
was lost. Only in time can anything BE lost, but never	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
single purpose, unified and sure, can BE afraid. No-one who SHARES	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
SHARES his purpose with him can NOT be one with him	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
20 F 4. How can you estimate the worth of	T 20 F 4 T(749)572
T 20 F 7. Can you EVALUATE the giver of	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
20 G 2. Nothing can show the contrast better than	T 20 G 2 T(751)574
but never make return. They can BE loved, but cannot love	T 20 G 3 T(751)574
bodys darkness, where they can hide, and keep their secrets	T 20 G 3 T(751)574
as many bodies as it can collect, to place its idols	T 20 G 4 T(751)574
build His temples where love can never be. Would He Who	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
all the universe where it can NOT be seen? T	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
awakened FROM. For no illusions CAN attract the minds that have	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
freedom from it. Here he can ACCEPT the holy instant, offered	T 20 G 12 T(754)577
he chose before. And here can he learn relationships are his	T 20 G 12 T(754)577
TRUE relationship, BEYOND the body? Can they be long held back	T 20 G 13 T(754)577
the face of Christ? And can they long withhold the memory	T 20 G 13 T(754)577
line before your holy relationship can bring you ONLY joy. But	T 20 H 1 T(755)578
the means as well. How can one be sincere and say	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
MEANS are difficult. Yet how CAN they be difficult if they	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
sin, he is INVISIBLE. He can but be IMAGINED in the	T 20 H 6 T(756)579
which it is employed. Neither can serve ---	T 20 H 7 T(756)579
GOAL is sin. The body can NOT be looked upon EXCEPT	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
20 H 8. How can a holy relationship achieve its	T 20 H 8 T(757)580
question should not be, How can I see my brother without	T 20 H 9 T(757)580
IS sinless. No-one who loves can judge, and what he sees	T 20 H 9 T(757)580
20 I 5. What can you value more than this	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
than on the truth? How can the engine of destruction be	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
vulnerability and LOSS of power. Can such a savior HELP you	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
20 I 7. What can the bodys eyes perceive	T 20 I 7 T(759)582
the errors which you made CAN be corrected. T 20	T 20 I 11 T(762)584
instant just on this. YOU can behold the holiness God gave	T 20 I 12 T(762)584
fail to be aware you CAN go through the doors you	T 21 B 1 T(764)586
for what it is. You can be SHOWN which doors are	T 21 B 2 T(764)586
doors are open, and you can SEE where safety lies. And	T 21 B 2 T(764)586
ACCEPT the vision that can show you this, and NOT	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
still. And now the blind can see, for that same song	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
enough to MAKE a world, can let it go. And CAN	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
can let it go. And CAN accept correction, if it is	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
strong indeed. The Holy Spirit can GIVE you faith in holiness	T 21 C 7 T(769)591
21 C 11. Nothing can have effects WITHOUT a cause	T 21 C 11 T(770)592
think what YOU have made can TELL you what you see	T 21 C 11 T(770)592
madness of its maker, and can NOT serve to justify the	T 21 C 12 T(771)593
strange to you that faith can move mountains? This is indeed	T 21 D 3 T(772)594
such a power. For faith can keep the Son of God	T 21 D 3 T(772)594
them, WITHDRAWING faith that they can hold him, and placing it	T 21 D 3 T(772)594
God LACK faith. But he CAN choose where he would have	T 21 D 5 T(773)595
their brothers from the body, can HAVE no fear. They have	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
faith you give each other CAN accomplish this. For He Who	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
looked upon quite differently. You CAN have faith in it to	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
to what PRODUCED them, and can use them still to SAVE	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
relationship on earth. And earth can hold no longer what has	T 21 E 6 T(779)600
never to reality. Yet it can show you the conditions in	T 21 F 2 T(780)601
not understand how SEPARATE minds can influence each other. Nor COULD	T 21 F 4 T(781)602
is CAPABLE of reason. How can the segment of the mind	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
in which the Holy Spirit can abide, and where He IS	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
Here is the part you CAN accept. What reason points to	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
What reason points to, you CAN see, because the witnesses on	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
clear. Only the TOTALLY insane can disregard them. And you HAVE	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
Faith and perception and belief can be misplaced, and serve the	T 21 F 10 T(782)603
at all in madness, nor can it be ADJUSTED to fit	T 21 F 10 T(782)603
of ANY kind. But reason CAN serve to open doors you	T 21 F 11 T(783)604
Reason cannot see sin, but CAN see errors, and LEADS to	T 21 G 1 T(784)605
to MAKE correction. If it CAN correct, and YOU allow it	T 21 G 1 T(784)605
brother. SIN would maintain you can. But reason tells you that	T 21 G 2 T(784)605
a sinless world? And who can see a sinful world, and	T 21 G 2 T(784)605
joined, this IS impossible. No-one can think but for himself, as	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
the mind. For ONLY bodies can be separate, and therefore UNREAL	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
the voice of reason. What CAN there be that stands BETWEEN	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
IS nothing in between, how can what enters part be kept	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
Son of God to what can NEVER be corrected. T	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
what you taught. For you can teach him only that he	T 21 G 6 T(785)606
fact, NOT an interpretation. How can a fact be fearful, unless	T 21 G 6 T(785)606
Neither your brother nor yourself can be attacked alone. But neither	T 21 G 6 T(785)606
be attacked alone. But neither can accept a miracle instead, WITHOUT	T 21 G 6 T(785)606
reason tell you that you can understand what you MUST be	T 21 G 10 T(786)607
mocked; no more His Son can BE imprisoned, save by his	T 21 G 11 T(787)608
the Son of God. What can they BE, except his enemy	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
except his enemy? And what can they do but ENVY him	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
H 5. Yes, it can overrun the world, and SEEK	T 21 H 5 T(789)610
SEEK an enemy. But it can never FIND what is not	T 21 H 5 T(789)610
is not there. Yes, it can DREAM it found an enemy	T 21 H 5 T(789)610
MUST have a target. There can BE no faith in sin	T 21 H 5 T(789)610
that he understand HOW he can see it. Nor should he	T 21 H 6 T(789)610
The others are decisions which can be made, and then UNmade	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
where vacillations are impossible. You can desire a world you rule	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
and CHANGE your mind. You can desire to exchange your helplessness	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
sin attracts you. And you can want to see a sinless	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
614 vision can be given only those who	T 21 H 13 T(793)614
release or kill. And none can leave the thinkers mind	T 21 H 13 T(793)614
teach the thinker that he CAN be killed. And so he	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
constancy, because its OWN desire can not BE shaken. It comes	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
on sin APART. No two can look on sin TOGETHER, for	T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
holiness. How far from home can a relationship so like to	T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617
Think what a holy relationship can teach! Here is BELIEF in	T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617
5. And reason now can lead you to the logical	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
born into a holy relationship can NEVER end.	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
you are NOT yourself. You can, indeed, believe this, and you	T 22 B 1 T(797)617a
is NOT your vision, what can it show to YOU? The	T 22 B 2 T(797)617a
show to YOU? The brain can NOT interpret what YOUR vision	T 22 B 2 T(797)617a
you have listened to what can never communicate at all. Think	T 22 B 3 T(797)617a
would tell you that it CANt be true, BECAUSE you	T 22 B 4 T(797)617a
along with everything that you CAN understand. You will perceive NO	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
the truth. Only YOUR vision can convey to YOU what YOU	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
convey to YOU what YOU can see. It reaches you directly	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
OPEN to your understanding, and CAN be understood. T 22	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
the language BOTH of you can understand. He is not nurtured	T 22 B 8 T(799)619
yourself. For no two people CAN unite except through Christ, Whose	T 22 B 8 T(799)619
anything NOT part of Him CAN join. Communication MUST have been	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
PROTECTED from attack. And here can He RETURN in confidence, for	T 22 B 12 T(800)620
misery, in reasons eyes, CAN be confused with joy.	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
Joy is eternal. You can be sure indeed that any	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
eternal cannot change. But sorrow CAN be turned to joy, for	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
unchanged. But everything in time can CHANGE with time. Yet, if	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
that one exception can exist, is to confuse what	T 22 C 4 T(802)622
by which ESCAPE from guilt can be attained, then the belief	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
to Whom NOTHING He wills CAN be impossible, the means for	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
s purpose be accomplished, they CAN be used. And, THROUGH their	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
be made. Faith and belief can fall to either side, but	T 22 C 7 T(802)622
no middle ground where you can pause uncertainly, waiting to choose	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
no PART of Heaven you can take, and weave into illusions	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
is there ONE illusion you can enter Heaven WITH. A savior	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
YOU made, and time you CAN command. You are no more	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
the meaningless idea that thoughts can leave the thinkers mind	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
his brother sinless. And no-one CAN remain beyond this willingness, if	T 22 C 13 T(804)624
have PARTIAL forgiveness for yourself? Can YOU reach Heaven while a	T 22 C 13 T(804)624
plain, and therefore obvious. You can SEE reason. This is not	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
obvious is NOT ambiguous. It CAN be understood. And here do	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
was real is not. Reason CAN see the difference between sin	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
what you thought was uncorrectable CAN be corrected. And therefore MUST	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
IT looks on NOTHING that can be corrected. T 22	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
of mind in which salvation can be given you. Sin is	T 22 D 3 T(805)625
which the bodys eyes can see ---	T 22 D 4 T(805)625
mistakes, regardless of their form, can be corrected. Sin is but	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
a strange perception, for they can see ONLY illusions, unable to	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
D 6. Yet how can sight which stops at nothingness	T 22 D 6 T(806)626
different forms, and so they CAN deceive. You CAN change form	T 22 D 7 T(806)626
so they CAN deceive. You CAN change form BECAUSE it is	T 22 D 7 T(806)626
not be reality BECAUSE it can be changed. Reason will tell	T 22 D 7 T(806)626
for you are seeing what can NOT be real as if	T 22 D 7 T(807)627
what the bodys eyes can see. Let your awareness of	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
his body, which YOU believe can sin? BEYOND his errors is	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
his holiness IS your forgiveness. Can YOU be saved by making	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
came no longer matters. IT CAN NO LONGER SERVE. T	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
No-one who reaches this far CAN make the wrong decision. But	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
the wrong decision. But he CAN delay. And there is no	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
but you still think you can go back and make the	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
BECAUSE OF WEAKNESS. And how CAN it be difficult to walk	T 22 F 1 T(811)630
reason, AND MAKES NO SENSE. Can this BE justified? What can	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
Can this BE justified? What can this be, except an invitation	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
and its return. Yet how can peace BE so fragmented? It	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
holds your hands, and what can separate whom He has joined	T 22 F 3 T(811)630
is strength and power. Here can NO weakness enter, for here	T 22 F 3 T(811)630
rests in CERTAINTY. Only UNcertainty can BE defensive. And ALL uncertainty	T 22 F 3 T(811)630
it that it will SUCCEED? Can it be difficult to disregard	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
the Will of God. And can a mouse BETRAY whom God	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
a force which NO illusions can resist. This body only SEEMS	T 22 F 5 T(812)631
happen when they come together? Can the illusion of immovability be	T 22 F 5 T(812)631
And not one that truth can NOT pass over lightly, and	T 22 F 6 T(812)631
he believes it IS, and CAN be found. He will believe	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
all to think how He can change the role of means	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
you, rather, grateful that YOU can be the means to serve	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
all. Nothing entrusted to it can BE misused. And nothing given	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
form. Neither of you alone can serve at all. Only in	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
YOU. The means of sinlessness can know no fear, because they	T 22 G 5 T(814)633
815) 634 can deny HIMSELF the vision that	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
trace of anything in time can long remain in minds that	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
the timeless. And NO illusion can disturb the peace of a	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
NOTHING kept hidden, what mistake can there be ANYWHERE you can	T 22 G 7 T(815)634
can there be ANYWHERE you can NOT overlook? What form of	T 22 G 7 T(815)634
AND SERVE IT WILLINGLY. How can it NOT be theirs? And	T 22 G 7 T(815)634
be lost to anyone. What can it be but universal blessing	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
give TO Him that which can BE extended. Save no dark	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
Him the tiny gifts He can extend forever. T 22	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
22 G 12. Who can attack the Son of God	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
NOT attack his Father? How can Gods Son be weak	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
BECOME FEARFUL. Only the DIFFERENT can attack. So you conclude, BECAUSE	T 22 G 14 T(818)637
So you conclude, BECAUSE you can attack, you must be DIFFERENT	T 22 G 14 T(818)637
you are NOT different, you CAN NOT ATTACK. T 22	T 22 G 14 T(818)637
conclusion, if only the different can attack. Either could be maintained	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
seem to BE. And THEREFORE can attack. Of the alternatives, this	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
will experience WITH him. What can this mean, EXCEPT your minds	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
fear alone, when your relationship can also teach the power of	T 22 G 17 T(818)637
conceals it not. For how can the unreal BE hidden? No-one	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
has an enemy. And no-one can attack, unless he thinks he	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
EVERYTHING you use for sin can hurt you, AND BECOME YOUR	T 23 A 2 T(819)638
see ONLY the sinless, who can NOT attack. T 23	T 23 A 2 T(819)638
pull you to littleness. There CAN be no attraction of guilt	T 23 A 4 T(820)639
in your awareness. For who can know his glory, and perceive	T 23 A 5 T(820)639
the weak about him? Who can walk trembling in a fearful	T 23 A 5 T(820)639
innocence bestows upon it! What can you value MORE than this	T 23 A 6 T(820)639
belief the Will of God can be attacked and overthrown. You	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
HAVE forgotten it. But truth can never be forgotten by ITSELF	T 23 B 5 T(822)641
CANNOT triumph over truth, nor can they ---	T 23 B 6 T(822)641
conflict. One ILLUSION about yourself can battle with another, yet the	T 23 B 7 T(823)642
be between two FORCES. It can NOT exist between one power	T 23 B 8 T(823)642
be remembered. Yet NO illusion can invade His home, and drive	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
watches, sure that its peace can never BE disturbed. How can	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
can never BE disturbed. How can the resting place of God	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
is remembered, EXCEPT illusions. Illusions CAN conflict, because their forms ARE	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
The laws of chaos CAN be brought to light, though	T 23 C 1 T(825)644
them. Errors of ANY kind can be corrected, BECAUSE they are	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
disappear. No PART of nothing CAN be more resistant to the	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
resistant to the truth than can another. ---	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
belief the Son of God can make mistakes for which his	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
Now it appears that they can NEVER be One again. For	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
for His belief. His Son can TELL Him this, and He	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
Whom appeal is useless. Nor can salvation lie within the Son	T 23 C 7 T(826)645
HAS become the enemy. There can be NO release and NO	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
no sight of help that can succeed. ONLY destruction can BE	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
that can succeed. ONLY destruction can BE the outcome. And God	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
fails to recognize that you can never take away save from	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
want, that NEEDS his death? Can you be sure your murderous	T 23 C 12 T(829)648
through a world where meaning CAN be found, consider this: These	T 23 C 14 T(829)648
17. And yet, how can it be that laws like	T 23 C 17 T(830)649
be that laws like these can BE believed? There is a	T 23 C 17 T(830)649
23 C 18. How can some FORMS of murder NOT	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
of murder NOT mean death? Can an attack in ANY form	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
him, and be saved. Who can find SAFETY from attack by	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
by turning on himself? How can it matter what the FORM	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
with content such as this? Can ANY form of this be	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
the content. IT never changes. Can you paint rosy lips upon	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
AND MAKE IT LIVE? And can you be content with an	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
have this all undone. How can you know whether you chose	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
sure the goal of Heaven CAN be reached? If not, you	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
some of the forms attack can take? If it is true	T 23 D 1 T(833)652
impossible. It would maintain you can attack a little, love a	T 23 D 3 T(833)652
a little of the same can still be different, and yet	T 23 D 3 T(834)653
one. Does this make sense? Can it BE understood? T	T 23 D 3 T(834)653
belief that salvation is impossible can NOT uphold a quiet, calm	T 23 D 4 T(834)653
lose sight of it? It CAN be kept shining before your	T 23 D 4 T(834)653
Those who believe that peace can BE defended, and that attack	T 23 D 5 T(834)653
is JUSTIFIED on its behalf, can NOT perceive it lies within	T 23 D 5 T(834)653
safety in a battleground. You can look down on it in	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
But, from within it, you can find NO safety. Not one	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
the FORM that murder takes can offer safety? Can guilt be	T 23 D 7 T(835)654
murder takes can offer safety? Can guilt be ABSENT from a	T 23 D 7 T(835)654
be of equal truth. What can be EQUAL to the truth	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
23 E 3. How can a body be extended to	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
extended to hold the universe? Can IT create, and BE what	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
BE what it creates? And can it offer its creations ALL	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
insanity. What is the same can HAVE no different function. Creation	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
23 E 6. How can a battle be perceived as	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
you ENGAGE in it? How can the truth of miracles be	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
darkened and murderous, remember you CAN see the battle from above	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
have you. And NO illusion can attack the peace of God	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
where to look, where meaning can be given what you see	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
Perhaps you think the battleground CAN offer something that you can	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
CAN offer something that you can win. CAN it be anything	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
something that you can win. CAN it be anything that offers	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
that no touch of doubt can EVER mar your certainty? And	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
sphere above the battleground. What can conflict with everything? And what	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
will not fail. Where He can enter, there He is already	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
there He is already. And can it be He can NOT	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
And can it be He can NOT enter where He wills	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
BECAUSE it is His Will. Can you believe a shadow can	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
Can you believe a shadow can hold back the Will that	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
that you hold. Not one can be kept hidden and obscure	T 24 A 2 T(838)657
the one alternative that you CAN choose for love. Your CHOOSING	T 24 B 1 T(838)657
their terrible results. All that can BE denied is their REALITY	T 24 B 2 T(839)658
SPECIALNESS MUST BE DEFENDED. Illusions CAN attack it, and they DO	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
attacked, so that your specialness can live on his defeat. For	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
his defeat and shame. How can he live, with all your	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
in a SHARED purpose. Specialness can NEVER share, for it depends	T 24 B 6 T(840)659
on goals that you ALONE can reach. And he must NEVER	T 24 B 6 T(840)659
or YOUR goal is jeopardized. Can love HAVE meaning where the	T 24 B 6 T(840)659
is triumph? And what decision CAN be made for this, that	T 24 B 6 T(840)659
B 9. What perspective can the special have that does	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
and NOT your Friend. Never can there be peace among the	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
in sight all lacks it can perceive. This does it seek	T 24 C 1 T(842)661
the cost of peace. Who can attack his savior, and cut	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
recognize his strong support? Who can detract from his omnipotence, and	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
SHARE his power? And who can use him as the gauge	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
what you REALLY are, how can you know the truth? What	T 24 C 4 T(843)662
that the Holy Spirit gives can reach you, when it is	T 24 C 4 T(843)662
24 C 5. You CAN defend your specialness, but never	T 24 C 5 T(843)662
is the truth. Yet how CAN truth be different to each	T 24 C 5 T(843)662
function, any more than you can change the truth in him	T 24 C 7 T(844)663
it is one you BOTH can understand, and one which brings	T 24 C 7 T(844)663
not DENIED to him. But can it be that YOU have	T 24 C 11 T(845)664
end of specialness. Only illusions can BE forgiven, and then they	T 24 D 1 T(847)666
who clings to ONE illusion can see himself as sinless, for	T 24 D 1 T(847)666
and makes it sin. How can he then give HIS forgiveness	T 24 D 1 T(847)666
misery, before the idol that can save you not. T	T 24 D 2 T(847)666
the truth in you. IT can be thrown off balance by	T 24 D 3 T(847)666
What rests on nothing NEVER can be stable. However large and	T 24 D 3 T(847)666
is it possible the two can ever be the same, while	T 24 D 4 T(848)667
is now redemption, and salvation can ONLY mean destruction of the	T 24 E 1 T(850)669
of the mind. And minds can change, as they desire. What	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
what they hold as purpose CAN be changed, and body states	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
accordingly. Of itself the body can do nothing. See it as	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
24 E 3. YOU CAN BUT HURT YOURSELF. This has	T 24 E 3 T(850)669
Offered to THEM, no gifts can be returned. What you have	T 24 E 4 T(851)670
is it possible that you can wish for something, and LACK	T 24 F 1 T(852)671
beside him, showing him what CAN be seen and heard, and	T 24 F 3 T(852)671
him over it. For what can specialness delight in but to	T 24 F 4 T(853)672
Be glad that only Christ can lend you His, while you	T 24 F 5 T(853)672
must be doubt BEFORE there can be conflict. And EVERY doubt	T 24 F 9 T(854)673
is what he is, you can be sure that God is	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
ALL belief Gods Son can suffer pain because he sees	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
sinlessness that eyes that see can look upon. It is HIS	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
benediction unto YOU. His errors can NOT withhold Gods blessing	T 24 G 8 T(857)676
see him truly. His mistakes can cause delay, which it is	T 24 G 8 T(857)676
is all the other choice can offer you. Futility of function	T 24 G 9 T(857)676
care. The Christ in you CAN see your brother truly. And	T 24 G 10 T(858)677
YOU, the purpose that you CAN attain, and what you can	T 24 G 13 T(858)677
CAN attain, and what you can NOT do. Forget not that	T 24 G 13 T(858)677
specialness claims you instead? How can you FAIL to know it	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
4. Ask yourself this: CAN YOU PROTECT THE MIND? The	T 24 H 4 T(861)680
meaning of itself, yet you can GIVE reality to it, according	T 24 H 6 T(861)680
is there, because you still can feel it with your hands	T 24 H 9 T(862)681
it APPEARANCES of truth. Yet can perception serve ANOTHER goal. It	T 24 H 12 T(864)683
housed in death. NO MORE CAN YOU. Christ is within a	T 25 A 1 T(864)683
who carries Christ in him can fail to recognize Him everywhere	T 25 A 2 T(864)683
25 B 2. How can you manifest the Christ in	T 25 B 2 T(865)684
this is not understood, but CAN be taught. T 25	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
that the aim of specialness CAN be corrected where the error	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
you must do that it can BE experienced; and WHERE you	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
the language which this mind can understand in the condition which	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
IS beyond them. All this can very simply be reduced to	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
this: What is the same can NOT be different, and what	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
different, and what is One can NOT have separate parts.	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
ONLY value that the past can hold is that you learn	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
unrewarding task you set YOURSELF. Can it make sense to hold	T 25 C 3 T(868)687
picture up, so that it can be seen. A frame that	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
Not one ray of darkness can be seen by those who	T 25 C 10 T(871)690
its perception; not one but can be fully justified. T	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
it has another Maker, Who CAN reconcile its goal with His	T 25 D 4 T(874)693
time. The time he chooses can be ANY time, for help	T 25 D 6 T(874)693
but another altar where he can with equal ease and FAR	T 25 D 7 T(874)693
694 How CAN a misperception be a sin	T 25 D 7 T(875)694
But on His Vision sin can NOT encroach, for sin HAS	T 25 D 9 T(875)694
could NEVER sin, but he CAN wish for what would hurt	T 25 D 10 T(875)694
the power to think he CAN BE hurt. What could this	T 25 D 10 T(875)694
joined, AND RECOGNIZE THEY ARE, can feel no guilt. For they	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
feel no guilt. For they can NOT attack, and they REJOICE	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
its sad refrain. From you can come their rest. From you	T 25 E 3 T(878)697
come their rest. From you can rise a world they will	T 25 E 3 T(878)697
extend, so that YOUR peace can never fall away, and leave	T 25 E 5 T(878)697
home in Heaven the world can NOT destroy. For it is	T 25 E 5 T(878)697
E 6. What aim can supersede the Will of God	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
else. In ANY form. This can YOU bring to ALL the	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
BECAUSE he wishes to attack, can FAIL to think it MUST	T 25 F 2 T(880)699
lost to him alone. Nor can it be regained unless the	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
Him to the beholder. He can see no evil; nothing in	T 25 G 1 T(883)702
eyes are FOR. And who can say that he PREFERS the	T 25 G 2 T(883)702
no aim which ONLY they can perfectly fulfill.	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
function in salvation he alone can fill; a part for ONLY	T 25 G 4 T(884)703
NOT prevail in perfect form, can he yet do ONE perfect	T 25 G 4 T(884)703
you. ALL that you made can serve salvation easily and well	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
well. The Son of God can make NO choice the Holy	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
And, if the Holy Spirit can commute each sentence that you	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
The magic of the world can SEEM to hide the pain	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
His Will for Life. Nor CAN the basis of a world	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
what He did NOT will can NOT be changed? What is	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
BESIDES His Will? And what can share Its attributes EXCEPT Itself	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
attributes EXCEPT Itself? What wish can rise AGAINST His Will, and	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
not. For only THIS decision CAN you make. The rest is	T 25 H 4 T(887)706
on which a sane perception can be based, another world perceived	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
find yourself, and where you can be free of place and	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
you. The Son of God can NOT be bound by time	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
insane requires special choice. Nor CAN this choice be made BY	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
alternative is one which he can NOT deny, nor overlook, nor	T 25 H 9 T(889)708
in EVERYONEs escape. He can no more be left outside	T 25 H 10 T(889)708
One Who speaks for Him can show you this, in the	T 25 H 11 T(889)708
rebirth of the idea no-one CAN lose for ANYONE to gain	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
this single rock of truth can faith in Gods eternal	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
satisfied, for ALL insane beliefs can be corrected here. And sin	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
to madness, because your aims can NOT be reconciled. Death demands	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
maintained at ANY cost. No-one CAN suffer for the Will of	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
1. The Holy Spirit can use ALL that you give	T 25 I 1 T(891)710
what you withhold. For He can NOT take it from you	T 25 I 1 T(891)710
add to the idea no-one CAN lose for you to gain	T 25 I 1 T(891)710
know not of justice still can ask, and learn the answer	T 25 I 4 T(891)710
T 25 I 5. Can this BE justice? God knows	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
justice, with a mind that can conceive of specialness at all	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
shares their OWN confusion, and can NOT avoid the vengeance that	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
unjust indeed to Him. Nor can they trust Him NOT to	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
And what BUT vengeance now can help and save, while love	T 25 I 8 T(893)712
and powerless to save? What can Love ask of you who	T 25 I 8 T(893)712
understands as well that you can NOT accept it for yourself	T 25 I 9 T(893)712
him who merits EVERYTHING, how can it be that ANYTHING is	T 25 I 10 T(894)713
chasten without cause. What cause can BE to warrant an attack	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
25 I 12. You can be perfect witness to the	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
there IS no justice. How CAN specialness be just? Judge not	T 25 I 13 T(895)714
715 How can the special REALLY understand that	T 25 I 13 T(896)715
nothing else BUT perfect justice CAN prevail for you. And you	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
The world deceives, but it can NOT replace Gods justice	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
only love IS just, and CAN perceive what justice must accord	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
25 J 1. What can it be but arrogance to	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
shall take, and HOW MUCH can the loser still defend. Yet	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
remain unsolved, for ONLY justice can set up a state in	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
grounds for vengeance. Problem SOLVING can NOT be vengeance, which at	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
be vengeance, which at best can bring another problem ADDED to	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
principle that justice MEANS no-one can lose is crucial to this	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
would be UNJUST to him can NOT occur. Healing must be	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
of any kind. What order CAN there be in miracles, unless	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
healing. Who is there who can be separate from salvation, if	T 25 J 6 T(898)717
of injustice and attack. No-one can BE unjust to you, unless	T 25 J 7 T(899)718
J 8. A miracle can NEVER be received because another	T 25 J 8 T(899)718
is to be healed. No-one can lose, and everyone MUST benefit	T 25 J 9 T(899)718
an example of what justice can accomplish, when it is offered	T 25 J 9 T(899)718
beyond itself. All seeming entities can come a little nearer, or	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
as if what is inside can never reach without, and what	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
without, and what is out can never reach and join with	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
body IS a loss, and CAN be made to sacrifice. And	T 26 B 2 T(901)720
in such a world. Nor can his song of union and	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
meaning for you. Yet it can become a treasure house as	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
which your brothers holiness can NOT be seen, to add	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
that you allot yourself. You CAN lose sight of oneness, but	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
lose sight of oneness, but can NOT make sacrifice of its	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
sacrifice of its reality. Nor can you LOSE what you would	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
deserving death. Yet every instant can you be reborn, and given	T 26 B 5 T(902)721A
903) 722 can no more be sacrificed by	T 26 B 5 T(903)722
be sacrificed by you than can the light in you be	T 26 B 5 T(903)722
One Who KNOWS His gifts can NEVER suffer sacrifice and loss	T 26 B 6 T(903)722
seems to take. A problem can appear in MANY forms, and	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
impose on what you see can limit God in ANY way	T 26 C 3 T(904)723
way. The miracle of justice can correct ALL errors. Every problem	T 26 C 3 T(904)723
deny the miracle of justice CAN be fair. T 26	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
If God is just, then CAN there be NO problems that	T 26 C 5 T(905)724
and BY your giving it can He ensure that everyone receives	T 26 C 5 T(905)724
place, the Love of God can be remembered, and will shine	T 26 C 6 T(906)725
meaning still, and yet it can be seen that they are	T 26 D 3 T(907)726
the Son of God believes can be destroyed. But what is	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
cannot be saved. Yet who can make a choice BETWEEN the	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
make the only choice which CAN be made. There is no	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
from what was NEVER true, can it BE hard to give	T 26 D 6 T(909)728
a simple world, where justice can be reflected from BEYOND the	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
1. A little hindrance can seem large indeed to those	T 26 F 1 T(912)731
is to learn. And you can learn it many different ways	T 26 F 1 T(912)731
are but TWO directions you can take, while time remains and	T 26 F 1 T(912)731
it going nowhere, when it CAN be used to reach a	T 26 F 2 T(912)731
goal as high as learning can achieve? Think not the way	T 26 F 2 T(912)731
of the Son of God, can hardly still be there for	T 26 F 5 T(913)732
no longer is. And who can stand upon a distant shore	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
by? How REAL a hindrance can this dream be to where	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
whatever dreams he has. Yet can he still IMAGINE he is	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
time. In the extreme he can delude himself that this is	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
is now? And how much can his own delusions about time	T 26 F 7 T(914)740
long ago corrected and undone. Can sin withstand the Will of	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
withstand the Will of God? Can it be up to you	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
it in the present? You can NOT go back. And everything	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
on a mission whose accomplishment can ONLY be unreal.	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
WAY but His, and nowhere CAN you go, except to Him	T 26 F 8 T(915)741
s Perfect Love. And how can he be kept in chains	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
it is seen, this Light can never be forgotten. It must	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
real, and have existence which can be perceived. This terrible illusion	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
valuable and worth striving for can hurt you, and will do	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
come to you. For no-one can make one illusion real, and	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
escape the rest. For who can choose to keep the ones	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
safety that the truth alone can give? Who can believe illusions	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
truth alone can give? Who can believe illusions are the same	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
no substitute, for what illusion CAN replace the truth? T	T 26 G 2 T(917)743
for if you do, it CAN but take the place of	T 26 G 3 T(917)743
whom they have been given, CAN make sure that you receive	T 26 G 3 T(917)743
the purpose of the course can be accomplished. Let us review	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
MUST be, for only there can its effects be utterly undone	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
and cannot BE reversed; yet can be SEEN as upside-down. And	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
that a hierarchy of illusions can show is PREFERENCE, NOT reality	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
insane picture, an insane defense can be expected, but can NOT	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
defense can be expected, but can NOT establish that the picture	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
Facts are unchanged. Yet facts can be denied and thus unknown	T 26 H 8 T(920)746
that truth be true? What can remain unhealed and broken from	T 26 H 9 T(920)746
Is fear a treasure? Can uncertainty be what you WANT	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
the error IS, so it can be corrected, NOT protected. Sin	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
protected. Sin is belief attack can be projected OUTSIDE the mind	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
the firm conviction that ideas CAN leave their source made real	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
What has been KEPT apart can never join. Cause and effect	T 26 H 12 T(921)747
truly willed, because the mind can wish to be deceived, but	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
not. And to believe ideas can leave their source is to	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
of effect WITHOUT the cause can merely shift effects to other	T 26 H 13 T(922)748
sin and death. For what can save each one of us	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
save each one of us, can save us all. There is	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
all, for what is One can HAVE no specialness. And EVERYTHING	T 26 H 17 T(923)749
call on Him? A miracle can make no change at all	T 26 H 17 T(924)750
change at all. But it CAN make what always has been	T 26 H 17 T(924)750
makes trust impossible. And you can NOT believe that trust would	T 26 I 1 T(925)751
in future time. No more can it be OVERLOOKED, except within	T 26 I 3 T(925)751
26 I 4. Who can feel desolation except NOW? A	T 26 I 4 T(926)752
as yet no cause. Who can predict effects without a cause	T 26 I 4 T(926)752
ACCEPTANCE of the working out can SEEM to take forever. The	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
that you will see. They can be looked at NOW. Why	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
not. And what is limited can NOT be Heaven. So it	T 26 K 2 T(931)757
of someone ELSEs guilt. Can innocence be purchased by the	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
his innocence that someone ELSE can take it from him, making	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
And TO this purpose nothing CAN be added, for the world	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
happy sparkle that salvation brought can you perceive, to lighten up	T 26 K 6 T(932)758
COMBINE attack and innocence. Who can combine the wholly incompatible, and	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
make a unity of what can NEVER join? Walk you the	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
YOU accept, if only it can serve to punish him. The	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
an easy price, if they can say, Behold me, brother, at	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
for what you REALLY are can not be seen nor pictured	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
the eternal truth that you can not BE hurt, and points	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
EVER justified, and NO attack can touch him with the poisoned	T 27 B 4 T(935)761
cherish little pleasures where you can. But in this picture is	T 27 B 7 T(936)762
see, so that the cause can NEVER be denied. Your function	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
PROVE to him that sin can HAVE no cause. How futile	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
that what your function IS can never be. T 27	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
be remembered. Here its peace can come, and perfect healing take	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
place of death. The body can become a sign of life	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
a DIFFERENT view, ANOTHER purpose, can be given it. You do	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
peace, proclaiming that the frail can HAVE no trust, and that	T 27 C 1 T(938)764
guilt they overlook. Yet no-one CAN forgive a sin which he	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
and THEN forgive it. Who can say and MEAN, My brother	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
HIS pardon and YOUR hurt can NOT exist together. One DENIES	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
in whom true forgiveness reigns CAN suffer. He holds not the	T 27 C 3 T(938)764
teach to him. Your body can be means to teach that	T 27 C 5 T(939)765
him. And in its healing can it offer him mute testimony	T 27 C 5 T(939)765
It is THIS testimony that can speak with power greater than	T 27 C 5 T(939)765
PROVED to him. A miracle can offer nothing LESS to him	T 27 C 5 T(939)765
all things the world attests can never BE undone. And hopelessness	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
will be unhealed. But you can show him his suffering is	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
the function of forgiveness. No-one can forgive until he learns correction	T 27 C 10 T(941)767
seem to be divided. Nor can anyone perceive a function unified	T 27 C 11 T(941)767
perception lasts. What is condemned can never be returned to its	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
sees as His. And you can rest assured that He will	T 27 C 15 T(942)768
as His. For only thus can He keep YOURS preserved intact	T 27 C 15 T(942)768
27 D 1. Power can NOT oppose. For opposition would	T 27 D 1 T(944)770
to be itself. No weakness CAN intrude upon it without changing	T 27 D 1 T(944)770
and make it unintelligible. Who can understand a double concept, such	T 27 D 1 T(944)770
Yet nothingness and empty space can NOT be interference. What CAN	T 27 D 2 T(944)770
can NOT be interference. What CAN interfere with the awareness of	T 27 D 2 T(944)770
no cause at all. Who can perceive effect WITHOUT a cause	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
effect WITHOUT a cause? What can the causeless BE but nothingness	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
Itself at home. No preparation CAN be made that would enhance	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
BEYOND the truth, for what can stand for MORE than everything	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
D 5. As nothingness can not BE pictured, so there	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
learning aid has use which can extend BEYOND the goal of	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
NOTHING. Yet no OTHER kind can be at all. Give welcome	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
quietly resolved. In conflict there can BE no answer and no	T 27 E 1 T(947)773
not involved, and every problem can be answered now. Yet it	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
is ever ASKED. The world can ONLY ask a double question	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
and offer joy? And which can bring escape from all the	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
OTHERS are not true. What can the body get that you	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
Only within the Holy Instant can an honest question honestly be	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
FROM the answer, so it can be GIVEN you, and also	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
it is only here it can be HEARD. An honest answer	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
from them, and see what CAN be answered; what the QUESTION	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
In the holy instant, you can bring the question TO the	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
you ARE needed that it can BEGIN. ACCEPT the miracle of	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
is offered and RECEIVED. No-one can ask ANOTHER to be healed	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
to be healed. But he can let HIMSELF be healed, and	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
what he has received. Who can bestow upon another what he	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
does not HAVE? And who can SHARE what he denies HIMSELF	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
WHILE he perceives it, he can NOT perceive it as it	T 27 F 7 T(952)778
elements are there. But this can only be attained by One	T 27 F 7 T(952)778
WITHIN this body, and you CAN be hurt. You can have	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
you CAN be hurt. You can have pleasure, too, but ONLY	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
It is a witness no-one can deny, for it is the	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
bears the suffering. And he can NOT escape BECAUSE its source	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
you are being shown you CAN escape. All that is needed	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
MAKING them seem real. No-one can waken from a dream the	T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785
is the ONLY picture you can see, the ONE alternative that	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
the ONE alternative that you can choose, the OTHER possibility of	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
WHERE they are. What choices can be made between two states	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
and joys are different, and CAN be told apart. T	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
more senseless things that it can call its own. It looks	T 27 I 2 T(962)788
about for special bodies which can SHARE its dream. Sometimes it	T 27 I 2 T(962)788
appear to be! And no-one can remember when they would have	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
laughter and with disbelief. We CAN remember this, if we but	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
and real effects. Together, we can laugh them BOTH away, and	T 27 I 6 T(963)789
away, and understand that time can NOT intrude upon eternity. It	T 27 I 6 T(963)789
joke to think that time can come to circumvent eternity, which	T 27 I 6 T(963)789
a Part of God Which can attack Itself; a separate brother	T 27 I 6 T(963)789
did NOT make it, and can NOT ---	T 27 I 7 T(963)789
no effects. REMEMBERING a cause can but produce ILLUSIONS of its	T 28 A 1 T(967)793
the things you made, it can be used to serve ANOTHER	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
means for something ELSE. It can be used to heal, and	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
All things the Holy Spirit can employ for healing have been	T 28 A 3 T(967)793
1. The Holy Spirit can indeed make use of memory	T 28 B 1 T(967)793
it is a skill that CAN remember NOW. The limitations on	T 28 B 2 T(968)794
Time neither takes away, nor can restore. And yet you make	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
CONSEQUENCE, in which no change can be made possible, because its	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
will not last. No change can be made in the present	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
in his mind, when he can learn and can preserve a	T 28 B 5 T(969)795
when he can learn and can preserve a BETTER one? When	T 28 B 5 T(969)795
you CONFUSED with cause. It CAN deserve but laughter, when you	T 28 B 7 T(969)795
Born out of sharing, there can BE no pause in time	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
on a shore where he can glimpse ANOTHER shore which he	T 28 B 13 T(971)797
glimpse ANOTHER shore which he can never reach. His Father wills	T 28 B 13 T(971)797
Without a cause there can be no effects, and yet	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
NOT of the body. Nor can it be FOUND where limitation	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
where limitation is. The body CAN be healed by its EFFECTS	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
have caused the dream, and can accept ANOTHER dream as well	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
not make it. And you can accept the role of maker	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
learn but that the BODY can be healed, for this is	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
And no-one is deprived, or can deprive. Here is a feast	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
And in Their sharing there can BE no gap, in	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
falters and grows thin. Here can the lean years enter not	T 28 D 8 T(978)- 804
evil dream you share. You can be sure of just ONE	T 28 E 1 T(979)805
a sick and separated mind can NOT remain without a witness	T 28 E 6 T(980)806
fear. Who shares in them can NEVER share in Him. But	T 28 F 1 T(982)808
Except you share it, NOTHING can exist. And YOU exist because	T 28 F 1 T(982)808
Self or an illusion. What CAN be between illusion and the	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
A middle ground, where you can be a thing that is	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
sights and sounds the body can perceive are meaningless. It cannot	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
able to perceive as it can judge, or understand, or know	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
its ears are deaf. It can NOT think, and so it	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
what that He created not can BE? Let not your eyes	T 28 F 5 T(983)809
to hear the voices that can make no sounds. Yet are	T 28 F 5 T(983)809
sounds and other sights which can be seen and heard and	T 28 F 5 T(983)809
NEED to be competitive. It CAN be victimized, but CANNOT feel	T 28 G 1 T(985)811
and does not die. It can but follow aimlessly the path	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
IT DOES NOT HATE. It can be USED for hate, but	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
you perceive yourself attacked. No-one can suffer if he does NOT	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
this is your wish, it CAN have no effects. Whoever says	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
perfect as Myself, for you can never be apart from Me	T 28 G 6 T(986)812
cannot BE false. What will can come between what MUST be	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
and in Whose Wholeness there can BE no gaps? T	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
promise of relief. Yet who can build his home upon a	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
from the wind? The body can be made a home like	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
yet, BECAUSE it does, it can be seen as NOT your	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
but the dream that you can BE alone, and think without	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
nothingness whereon it stands? What CAN be safe which rests upon	T 28 H 6 T(988)814
forever in Himself. What gap can interpose itself between the safety	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
Source? From here, the body can be seen as what it	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
the extent to which it can be used to liberate God	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
His Love, through which you can escape if there be need	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
fear, since fear and hate can NEVER be apart. No-one who	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
It dictates what its health can tolerate, and what will tire	T 29 B 2 T(991)817
no gap behind which you can hide? T 29 B	T 29 B 4 T(992)818
self in finding God? And CAN your Self be lost by	T 29 B 5 T(992)818
see how much you now can GIVE, because of everything you	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
no other place where He can find His host, nor where	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
host, nor where His host can meet with Him. And nowhere	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
the happiness His Presence brings, can be obtained. For they are	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
they might be yours. You can not see your Guest, but	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
see your Guest, but you CAN see the gifts He brought	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
there. For what you now can do could not BE done	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
a double purpose, for it can be made to teach opposing	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
is teaching them. The body can APPEAR to change with time	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
NOTHINGNESS is guarantee that it can NOT be sick. In your	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
IN ITSELF. As something, it CAN be perceived, and thought to	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
prisoner to itself. And it CAN fail to be what you	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
a Savior first, before he can remember what he is. And	T 29 D 1 T(997)823
cannot wake yourself. But you can LET yourself be wakened. You	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
LET yourself be wakened. You can overlook your brothers dreams	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
brothers dreams. So perfectly can you forgive him his illusions	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
not create, but which you CAN extend. On earth this means	T 29 D 4 T(998)824
that the Son of God can be your Savior in the	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
within the dream; that you can help him waken, and be	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
Do you believe that truth can be but SOME illusions? They	T 29 E 1 T(999)813
without, or both. Or it can be disguised in pleasant form	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
ALL are made. Their form can change, but they cannot be	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
In simplest form, it can be said attack is a	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
YOU PERCEIVE THE FUNCTION. It can be in you or someone	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
that the dream contains. No-one can fail but your IDEA of	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
He perceives its function, Who can utilize all dreams as means	T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
peace. Think not that you can change Their dwelling place. For	T 29 F 1 T(1001)815
might of its Creator, nothing can intrude upon the sacred Son	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
The peace in you CAN but be found in him	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
whole, for only the complete can be a part of God	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
not give in minds that can direct the hand to bless	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
how blessed are you who can release him, just by offering	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
Eternal is. Gods Son can never change by what men	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
is the only thing that can be made a blessing here	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
be. Think not that YOU can set a goal unlike God	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
as changeless and eternal. You CAN give yourself a purpose that	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
do not have. But you can NOT remove the Power to	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
Son in full awareness. Time can set no end to Its	T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
such a happy place! Nor CAN it be forgot, in such	T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
it is not, and there can be no peace EXCEPTING there	T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
IS no other answer you can substitute, and find the happiness	T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
For you believe that you can suffer lack, and lack IS	T 29 H 4 T(1007)821
life, and what is sacrificed can not BE whole. All idols	T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
in a mind asleep? And CAN a dream succeed in making	T 29 H 7 T(1008)822
where He is NO idols can abide. T 29 H	T 29 H 7 T(1008)822
means by which this idol can be saved. Salvation thus appears	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
sun. No more a veil can banish what it seems to	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
s enemy is nowhere. He can take NO form in which	T 29 I 4 T(1010)824
WHERE is an idol? Nowhere! Can there be a gap in	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
infinite, a place where time can INTERRUPT eternity? A place of	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
sons, but only One. Who can have more, and who be	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
here. For MORE than Heaven can you never have. If Heaven	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
as of Himself. No idol can establish you as MORE than	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
29 J 2. How can His Son AWAKEN from the	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
from resting on himself. Nor CAN he know the Self he	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
29 J 4. There CAN be no salvation in the	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
he made them real. Yet CAN a dream attack? Or CAN	T 29 J 5 T(1013)827
CAN a dream attack? Or CAN a toy grow large and	T 29 J 5 T(1013)827
seen OUTSIDE himself, where they can turn against him for his	T 29 J 5 T(1013)827
it has. Only forgiving dreams can enter here, for time is	T 29 J 7 T(1014)828
close the song of Heaven can be heard, not with the	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
and bitter that the dream can not conceal completely all your	T 29 J 9 T(1014)828
The speed by which it can be reached depends on only	T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
by which this very day can happen just like that. Then	T 30 B 1 T(1016)830
what you REALLY want. This can be very hard to realize	T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
day. But these decisions still can be undone, by simple methods	T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
by simple methods which you CAN accept. T 30 B	T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
let your QUESTION go, you can begin to change your mind	T 30 B 5 T(1018)832
with this: At least I can decide I do not LIKE	T 30 B 5 T(1018)832
thing you WANT. And you can say in perfect honesty, I	T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
to look at this. What can I LOSE by asking? Thus	T 30 B 8 T(1019)833
offered here. We said you can begin a happy day with	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
ALWAYS ask advice before you can decide ANYTHING. Let THIS be	T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
THIS be understood, and you can see there cannot BE coercion	T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
what you want BEFORE it can occur. It is but this	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
all things to happen. NOTHING can be caused without some form	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
two to understand that they can not decide alone, to GUARANTEE	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
two ARE joined before there CAN be a decision. Let this	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
world is given freedom. Nor can YOU be free APART from	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
FORM YOU SEEK. What form can be a substitute for God	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
Fathers Love? What form can take the place of all	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
God the Son? What idol can make two of what IS	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
of what IS one? And CAN the limitless be limited? You	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
you to make yourself complete, can only mean that you believe	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
Son of God. What idol CAN be called upon to give	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
God created him. What idol CAN he need to be himself	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
need to be himself? For CAN he give a part of	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
myriad of forms that fear can take, quite undisturbed, the Thought	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
Son joined in creation which can HAVE no end. You have	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
two realities, but One. Nor can you be AWARE of more	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
YOU are not endangered. You can laugh at popping heads and	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
still are rules which they can seem to break, and frighten	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
mercy of his toys? And CAN they represent a threat to	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
fearful by a power that can have no REAL effects at	T 30 E 5 T(1028)842
he thinks them real. What can the power of illusions DO	T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
power of illusions DO? Appearances can but deceive the mind that	T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
to be deceived. And you can make a simple choice that	T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
And the Son of God CAN have no need of them	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
the means by which it can be gained can now be	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
which it can be gained can now be understood. The world	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
place where hope of happiness can be fulfilled. And no-one stands	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
so sure and constant he can barely stay, and wait a	T 30 F 3 T(1030)844
of Heaven knows how this can be. For understanding this is	T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
not. How willingly the mind can let them go when it	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
ARE PURPOSELESS. For only then can guilt and sin be seen	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
reach to their awareness. Nor can they forget for long that	T 30 F 9 T(1032)846
this is all the world can ever give. It pardons sinners	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
who sees himself as guilty CAN avoid the fear of God	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
from this dilemma if HE can forgive. The mind MUST think	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
looks upon itself. If you can see your brother MERITS pardon	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
is the truth that you CAN merit neither more nor less	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
must be forgiven too. There CAN be no appearance that can	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
CAN be no appearance that can NOT be overlooked. For, if	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
from guilt FOR YOU. What can this be, except a false	T 30 G 6 T(1035)849
MUST be true the miracle can heal ALL forms of sickness	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
forms of guilt which you can NOT forgive. And so there	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
whole. And what is whole can have no missing parts that	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
NO forms of evil which can overcome the Will of God	T 30 G 9 T(1036)850
changelessly established. And NO situation can affect its aim, but MUST	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
Only a CONSTANT purpose can endow events with stable meaning	T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
the meaning that they have. Can this BE meaning? Can confusion	T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
have. Can this BE meaning? Can confusion BE what meaning means	T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
the ONLY means whereby perception can be stabilized, and ONE interpretation	T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
And nothing IN the world can BE opposed to it, for	T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
interpretation stabilize and last. How can communication REALLY be established, while	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
AND to your brother. Thus can you communicate with him, and	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
In symbols which you BOTH can understand, the sacrifice of meaning	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
no light by which they can be seen and understood. They	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
meaning. ONLY dreams of pardon can be shared. They mean the	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
us all, and thus we CAN communicate again.	T 30 H 7 T(1039)853
1. Appearances deceive, BUT CAN BE CHANGED. Reality is changeless	T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
to demonstrate that ALL appearances can change BECAUSE they are appearances	T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
FROM appearances by SHOWING they can change. T 30 I	T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
in any form BECAUSE IT CAN SO EASILY BE CHANGED. This	T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
answer to the prayer, nor CAN the miracle be given you	T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
there is no miracle that CAN be given you UNLESS you	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
impossible has NOT occurred, and CAN have no effects. And that	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
effects. And that is all. Can this BE hard to learn	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
see that what is false can not be true, and what	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
true, and what is true can not be false? You can	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
can not be false? You can no longer say that you	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
beyond all doubts and question? CAN it be your little learning	T 31 A 6 T(1043)857
no plan for safety you can make that ever will succeed	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
IS no joy that you can seek for here, and hope	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
only outcome which your learning can produce. However much you may	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
if His Son is innocent can He BE Love. For God	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
no enemy in truth. And CAN he be assailed by dreams	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
see them both, before you can look PAST them, to the	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
place for him to be. Can YOU make progress if you	T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
of the road. A blindfold can indeed obscure your sight, but	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
as you deserve. And what CAN you deserve but what you	T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
the body, where no learning CAN occur, could never change unless	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
by the mind. For it CAN learn, and there is ALL	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
itself; a place where nothing can find mercy, or survive the	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
you made sin, and sin can not abide the joyous nor	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
body will but follow. It can NEVER lead you where you	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
there IS no sacrifice that can be asked; there IS no	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
there IS no sacrifice that can be made.	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
tendency to think the world can offer consolation and escape from	T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
conflicts with you, but you can choose which road will lead	T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
ARE your concern. How, then, can you escape from them by	T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
one. The roads this world can offer seem to be quite	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
none, what power of decision can he use? The great RELEASE	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
The learning that the world can offer but ONE choice, no	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
HAVE no choice, and you can but decide how you would	T 31 D 7 T(1054)868
No pathway in the world can lead to Him, nor any	T 31 D 8 T(1054)868
They have no meaning. You can NOT escape from what you	T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
Nowhere but where He is can YOU be found. There IS	T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
one of which the mind can recognize. The first presents the	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
an evil world. This aspect can grow angry, for the world	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
the self so proudly wears can tolerate attack in self-defense, for	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
light would surely show. You can be neither BLAMED for what	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
for what you are, nor can you CHANGE the things it	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
maintain the world. But they can NOT be used to demonstrate	T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
is meaningless, for no-one here can see what it is for	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
to be given you. Nor can it be unlearned except by	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
gave rise to them. Nor can this be explained by either	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
the riddle of himself. Salvation can be seen as nothing more	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
THAT IT THINKS. And what can think has choice, and CAN	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
can think has choice, and CAN be shown that different thoughts	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
have different consequence. And it can learn that EVERYTHING it thinks	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
your Self in symbols. There can be no concept that can	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
can be no concept that can stand for what you are	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
will not perceive that you can interact but with yourself. To	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
of this perception. If you can be hurt by ANYTHING, you	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
not be undone. The world can teach no images of you	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
be your CHOICE. For YOU can see the body WITHOUT help	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
You who believe that you can choose to see the Son	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
your Father wills for you can never change. The truth in	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
the sight your eyes alone can offer you to see. For	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
are concepts of yourself, which can be interchanged, but never jointly	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
mind to use, and you CAN see yourself another way. Would	T 31 G 6 T(1064)878
an image of yourself that CAN be miserable, and remain in	T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
begot of YOU. For vision CAN but represent a wish, because	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
power to create. Yet it can look with love or look	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
temptation; nothing MORE than this. CAN this be difficult to choose	T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
them forgiveness with his own. Can you to whom God says	T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
the limits on what he can do; its power is the	T 31 G 1 T(1068)882
faulty choice before you now can make a better one, and	T 31 G 2 T(1069)883
Son. The images you make can not prevail against what God	T 31 G 3 T(1069)883
God created me. His Son can suffer nothing. And I AM	T 31 G 5 T(1070)884
comes from God, and that can NEVER fail. And thus are	T 31 G 5 T(1070)884
within a world whose loveliness can yet be so intense and	T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
us be glad that we can walk the world, and find	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
another situation where His gift can once again be recognized as	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
they belong to You. And can You fail in what is	T 31 G 10 T(1071)885
goal possible. An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. It is the	W 1 IN1 1 W(1)
a sense, none of them can be called good or bad	W 4 L 1 W(6)
4 L 4. You can also use the idea for	W 4 L 4 W(7)
idea, like the preceding one, can be used with any person	W 5 L 1 W(8)
seems to upset you, and can profitably be used throughout the	W 6 L 2 W(10)
only wholly true thought one can hold about the past is	W 8 L 2 W(13)
8 L 5. This can be done four or five	W 8 L 5 W(14)
is not there. This idea can be quite disturbing, and may	W 9 L 2 W(15
5. Todays idea can obviously serve for any thought	W 10 L 5 W(18)
steps in this exchange, which can truly be called salvation, can	W 14 L 3 W(24)
can truly be called salvation, can be quite difficult and even	W 14 L 3 W(24)
What God did not create can only be in your own	W 14 L 6 W(25)
The idea for today can, of course, be applied to	W 14 L 7 W(25)
beginning of real vision. You can be certain that real vision	W 15 L 2 W(26)
perception of a whole world can hardly be called idle. Every	W 16 L 2 W(28)
or it multiplies illusions. You can indeed multiply nothing, but you	W 16 L 2 W(28)
goal is of little worth. Can the salvation of the world	W 20 L 3 W(34)
be a trivial purpose? And can the world be saved if	W 20 L 3 W(34)
event which upsets you. You can see them differently, and you	W 20 L 5 W(35)
discovery to find that you can escape? You made what you	W 22 L 2 W(37)
1969 Lesson 23. I can escape from the world I	W 23 L 0 W(38)
your own attack thoughts. One can well ask if this can	W 23 L 3 W(38)
can well ask if this can be called seeing. Is not	W 23 L 3 W(38)
from the world, but you can escape from its cause. This	W 23 L 4 W(38)
think you see now. Loveliness can light your images, and so	W 23 L 4 W(38)
you see, because its cause can be changed. This change requires	W 23 L 5 W(39)
let go, so that it can be replaced. The first two	W 23 L 5 W(39)
crosses your mind, say: I can escape from the world by	W 23 L 6 W(39)
your mind so that learning can begin. W 24 L	W 24 L 2 W(40)
L 4. Before you can make any sense out of	W 25 L 4 W(42)
surely obvious that if you can be attacked you are not	W 26 L 1 W(44)
because you believe that you can really attack. And what would	W 26 L 1 W(44)
must therefore learn how it can be used for your own	W 26 L 1 W(44)
you believe in them, you can no longer believe in yourself	W 26 L 3 W(44)
thoughts. Nothing except your thoughts can attack you. Nothing except your	W 26 L 4 W(44)
you. Nothing except your thoughts can make you think you are	W 26 L 4 W(44)
And nothing except your thoughts can prove to you this is	W 26 L 4 W(44)
alike to whatever extent you can. W 26 L 8	W 26 L 7 W(45)
still persists, add further: It can only bless. W 27	W 27 L 2 W(46)
occupied at the time. You can still repeat one short sentence	W 27 L 3 W(46)
repeating todays idea, you can be sure that you have	W 27 L 4 W(46)
for today explains why you can see all purpose in anything	W 29 L 1 W(49)
as well as those you can actually see, as you apply	W 30 L 4 W(51)
because you invented it. You can give it up as easily	W 32 L 1 W(53)
three required. More than five can be utilized, if you find	W 32 L 4 W(53)
attempt to recognize that you can shift your perception of the	W 33 L 1 W(54)
you tell yourself specifically: I can replace my feelings of depression	W 34 L 6 W(56)
which the idea of sacrifice can be removed from the world	W 37 L 2 W(60)
idea as often as you can. It is particularly helpful to	W 37 L 6 W(61)
2. Your holiness, then, can remove all pain, can end	W 38 L 2 W(62)
then, can remove all pain, can end all sorrow, and can	W 38 L 2 W(62)
can end all sorrow, and can solve all problems. It can	W 38 L 2 W(62)
can solve all problems. It can do so in connection with	W 38 L 2 W(62)
must be saved. How else can he teach salvation? Todays	W 39 L 3 W(64)
God does not know unholiness. Can it be He does not	W 39 L 4 W(64)
period because of this. You can practice quite well under almost	W 40 L 2 W(67)
41 L 4. You can never be deprived of your	W 41 L 4 W(68)
you wherever you go. You can never suffer because the Source	W 41 L 4 W(68)
you wherever you go. You can never be alone because the	W 41 L 4 W(68)
you wherever you go. Nothing can destroy your peace of mind	W 41 L 4 W(68)
it is possible. This exercise can bring very startling results even	W 41 L 8 W(69)
41 L 10. You can indeed afford to laugh at	W 41 L 10 W(69)
given. This means that you can receive it any time and	W 42 L 2 W(70)
however, to wait until you can sit quietly by yourself at	W 42 L 3 W(70)
world as blessed, The world can show me myself, I see	W 43 L 5 W(73)
you cannot make light. You can make darkness and then think	W 44 L 1 W(75)
L 6. If you can stand aside from the ego	W 44 L 6 W(76)
God. For this reason, forgiveness can truly be called salvation. It	W 46 L 2 W(81)
apprehensive, anxious, and fearful. What can you predict or control? What	W 47 L 1 W(83)
is there in you that can be counted on? What would	W 47 L 1 W(83)
a way that only good can come of it? What is	W 47 L 1 W(83)
2. Of yourself you can do none of these things	W 47 L 2 W(83)
things. To believe that you can is to put your trust	W 47 L 2 W(83)
depression, anger, and sorrow. Who can put his faith in weakness	W 47 L 2 W(83)
and feel safe? Yet who can put his faith in strength	W 47 L 2 W(83)
as often as possible. You can use it with your eyes	W 48 L 2 W(85)
for today slowly whenever you can, closing your eyes on the	W 49 L 5 W(87)
state of mind which nothing can threaten, nothing can disturb, and	W 50 L 3 W(88)
which nothing can threaten, nothing can disturb, and nothing can intrude	W 50 L 3 W(88)
nothing can disturb, and nothing can intrude upon the eternal calm	W 50 L 3 W(88)
of God in you, you can resolve all seeming difficulties without	W 50 L 4 W(88)
to make room for what can be seen and understood and	W 51 L 3 W(92)
and understood and loved. I can exchange what I see now	W 51 L 3 W(92)
with the past. What, then, can I see as it is	W 52 L 3 W(94)
as it is now, it can truly be said that I	W 52 L 4 W(94)
that I see nothing. I can see only what is now	W 52 L 4 W(94)
which I am aware. What can these thoughts mean? They do	W 52 L 5 W(95)
the world which pictures them can have no meaning. What is	W 53 L 1 W(96)
well as insane ones. I can therefore see a real world	W 53 L 1 W(96)
create a meaningless world. How can a meaningless world exist if	W 53 L 4 W(97)
The images I have made can not prevail against Him because	W 53 L 5 W(97)
that my state of mind can change. And so I also	W 54 L 2 W(98)
that the world I see can change as well. W	W 54 L 2 W(98)
a sharing of nothing. I can also call upon my real	W 54 L 3 W(98)
L 3. 23) I can escape from the world by	W 55 L 3 W(100)
are attacking my invulnerability. How can I know who I am	W 56 L 1 W(102)
the world I see. How can I be the victim of	W 57 L 1 W(104)
victim of a world which can be completely undone if I	W 57 L 1 W(104)
My chains are loosened. I can drop them off merely by	W 57 L 1 W(104)
prison door is open. I can leave it simply by walking	W 57 L 1 W(104)
really a place where he can be set free. I would	W 57 L 3 W(104)
see myself as guilty. I can accept the innocence that is	W 58 L 1 W(106)
all I see, for I can picture only the thoughts I	W 58 L 1 W(106)
have accepted my holiness, nothing can make me afraid. And because	W 58 L 4 W(106)
me wherever I go. How can I be alone when God	W 59 L 1 W(108)
always goes with me? How can I be doubtful and unsure	W 59 L 1 W(108)
certainty abides in Him? How can I be disturbed by anything	W 59 L 1 W(108)
rests in absolute peace? How can I suffer when love and	W 59 L 1 W(108)
see apart from Him. I can see what God wants me	W 59 L 3 W(108)
choose when I think I can see apart from Him. It	W 59 L 3 W(108)
that the Love of God can reach down to me and	W 60 L 1 W(110)
look to me when I can see it! It will not	W 60 L 3 W(110)
There is nowhere else I can go, because Gods Voice	W 60 L 4 W(110)
As often as you can, closing your eyes if possible	W 62 L 5 W(114)
How blessed are you who can learn to recognize the means	W 63 L 1 W(116)
this as often as we can: The light of the world	W 63 L 3 W(116)
to considering this if you can close your eyes. Do not	W 63 L 4 W(116)
s eyes seem to see can be anything but a form	W 64 L 2 W(117)
lead to happiness or unhappiness. Can such a simple decision really	W 64 L 5 W(118)
that any decision on earth can have a content different from	W 64 L 6 W(118)
only way in which you can take your rightful place among	W 65 L 2 W(119)
only way in which you can say and mean, My only	W 65 L 2 W(119)
only way in which you can find peace of mind.	W 65 L 2 W(119)
so that the Holy Spirit can use it consistently for the	W 65 L 4 W(119)
merely be glad that we can find out what truth is	W 66 L 3 W(121)
which our conclusion rests. We can share in this conclusion, but	W 66 L 10 W(123)
today as often as you can. You need to hear the	W 67 L 5 W(125)
created by Love like Itself can hold no grievances and know	W 68 L 1 W(126)
you have become, for no-one can conceive of his Creator as	W 68 L 1 W(126)
sleep appears to be awake. Can all this arise from holding	W 68 L 2 W(126)
his dreams of hate. Who can dream of hatred and not	W 68 L 2 W(126)
do not think that you can let all your grievances go	W 68 L 4 W(126)
believe, however briefly, that nothing can harm you in any way	W 68 L 7 W(127)
69 L 1. No-one can look upon what your grievances	W 69 L 1 W(128)
of heavy dark clouds. You can see only the clouds because	W 69 L 4 W(128)
From where you stand, you can see no reason to believe	W 69 L 4 W(128)
His answer yet, but you can indeed be sure that it	W 69 L 7 W(129)
means that nothing outside yourself can save you; nothing outside yourself	W 70 L 2 W(131)
save you; nothing outside yourself can give you peace. But it	W 70 L 2 W(131)
means that nothing outside yourself can hurt you, or disturb your	W 70 L 2 W(131)
is not a role which can be partially accepted, and you	W 70 L 3 W(131)
through the clouds before you can reach the light. But remember	W 70 L 7 W(132)
nothing but your own thoughts can hamper your progress. You are	W 70 L 9 W(133)
me. Nothing outside of me can hold me back. Within me	W 70 L 9 W(133)
for your salvation. Surely you can see how it is in	W 71 L 4 W(134)
in all ways. The result can only bring confusion, misery, and	W 71 L 5 W(135)
71 L 6. How can you escape all this? Very	W 71 L 6 W(135)
for salvation will work. There can be no real conflict about	W 71 L 6 W(135)
offers. Take the little you can get. God gave you nothing	W 72 L 6 W(138)
in the sense that they can make a world of illusions	W 73 L 1 W(141)
illusions in which your belief can be very strong. But they	W 73 L 1 W(141)
grievances increase with each exchange. Can such a world have been	W 73 L 3 W(141)
Your picture of the world can only mirror what is within	W 73 L 5 W(141)
of neither light nor darkness can be found without. Grievances darken	W 73 L 5 W(141)
it is not so. You can not want this for yourself	W 73 L 6 W(142)
You have no will that can really oppose it, and you	W 73 L 7 W(142)
will is free, and nothing can prevail against it. W	W 73 L 7 W(142)
to remember. No idle wishes can detain us, nor deceive us	W 73 L 8 W(142)
The idea for today can be regarded as the central	W 74 L 1 W(144)
I am at peace. Nothing can disturb me. My will is	W 74 L 3 W(144)
You are healed and you can heal. The light has come	W 75 L 1 W(146)
You are saved and you can save. You are at peace	W 75 L 1 W(146)
forgiven the world today. You can look upon it now as	W 75 L 5 W(147)
The laws of God can never be replaced. We will	W 76 L 7 W(150)
God is within you, and can never be lost. We ask	W 77 L 3 W(152)
is there in everyone, and can be seen. He who was	W 78 L 5 W(155)
recognize the problem so it can be solved.	W 79 L 0 W(157)
is to be accepted. Who can see that a problem has	W 79 L 2 W(157)
the problem and the answer can be brought together, and we	W 79 L 8 W(158)
be brought together, and we can be at peace. W	W 79 L 8 W(158)
recognize this problem so it can be solved. Then try to	W 79 L 10 W(159)
to the answer. And you can recognize the answer because the	W 80 L 2 W(160)
name) Through my forgiveness I can see this as it is	W 82 L 3 W(165)
by this. Nothing, including this, can justify the illusion of happiness	W 83 L 6 W(166)
Self today, so that I can remember who I am.	W 84 L 5 W(167)
will rejoice because His plan can never fail. W 86	W 86 L 2 W(169)
will but Gods. I can become afraid only when I	W 87 L 5 W(170)
when I try to attack can I believe that my eternal	W 87 L 5 W(170)
The light has come. I can but choose the light, for	W 88 L 2 W(171)
recognize the problem so it can be solved. W 90	W 90 L 1 W(173)
time must elapse before it can be worked out. I do	W 90 L 5 W(173)
that the bodys eyes can see. You do not doubt	W 91 L 3 W(174)
darkness, not the light. How can this be reversed? For you	W 91 L 3 W(174)
do whatever it desires. You can escape the body if you	W 91 L 5 W(175)
body if you choose. You can experience the strength in you	W 91 L 5 W(175)
why you believe that you can change what you see by	W 92 L 1 W(177)
and the bodys eyes can see. W 92 L	W 92 L 1 W(177)
believe the bodys brain can think. If you but understood	W 92 L 2 W(177)
believe the bodys eyes can see; the brain can think	W 92 L 2 W(177)
eyes can see; the brain can think. W 92 L	W 92 L 2 W(177)
Truth is a savior, and can only will for happiness and	W 92 L 5 W(178)
give but to Itself. No-one can ask in vain to share	W 92 L 7 W(178)
none who enters its abode can leave without a miracle before	W 92 L 7 W(178)
repeat as often as we can the idea for today, and	W 92 L 10 W(179)
the light where only miracles can be perceived.	W 92 L 10 W(179)
love to hate. What power can this self you made possess	W 93 L 5 W(180)
is guaranteed by God. Nothing can touch it, nor can change	W 93 L 6 W(181)
Nothing can touch it, nor can change what God created as	W 93 L 6 W(181)
to do so when you can. At least remember to repeat	W 93 L 10 W(182)
93 L 12. You can do much for the world	W 93 L 12 W(182)
worlds salvation today. You can do much today to bring	W 93 L 12 W(182)
assigned to you. And you can do much today to bring	W 93 L 12 W(182)
be aware only of what can hear and see, and what	W 95 L 3 W(185)
again as soon as you can. W 95 L 8	W 95 L 7 W(186)
teaching by your mistakes. He can be held back only by	W 95 L 8 W(186)
all the certainty that you can give: I am One Self	W 95 L 11 W(187)
place. The self you made can never be your Self, nor	W 96 L 3 W(189)
never be your Self, nor can your Self be split in	W 96 L 3 W(189)
for one denies the other can be real. If you are	W 96 L 4 W(189)
its function here. Yet mind can also see itself divorced from	W 96 L 5 W(189)
more time on this. Who can resolve the senseless conflicts which	W 96 L 6 W(190)
exist. Perhaps you hope it can. Yet would you have God	W 96 L 7 W(190)
Self, and what your mind can do, restored to It and	W 96 L 9 W(190)
today as often as you can, for it will bring your	W 97 L 1 W(192)
peace. No chill of fear can enter, for your mind has	W 97 L 1 W(192)
world does not contain. You can exchange a little of your	W 98 L 6 W(195)
the means by which you can escape illusions. Yet it is	W 99 L 2 W(197)
all where earth and Heaven can be reconciled within a mind	W 99 L 3 W(197)
them true, remember that appearances can not withstand the truth these	W 99 L 12 W(199)
no-one laughs because all laughter can but echo yours. You are	W 100 L 3 W(200)
be happy, so the world can see how much He loves	W 100 L 5 W(201)
will be there. And you can reach Him now. What could	W 100 L 8 W(201)
you back? What foolish goal can keep you from success when	W 100 L 8 W(201)
and that Gods Son can sin. W 101 L	W 101 L 1 W(203)
He will pursue, and they can not escape. W 101	W 101 L 2 W(203)
cost of sin, and suffering can never be escaped if sin	W 101 L 3 W(203)
attempt in every way he can to drown the Voice Which	W 101 L 4 W(203)
thought as often as we can today, because it is the	W 101 L 6 W(204)
yourself as often as you can: Gods Will for me	W 101 L 8 W(204)
be apart from it, nor can it be experienced where love	W 103 L 1 W(207)
is everywhere as well. Yet can the mind deny that this	W 103 L 1 W(207)
gaps in love where sin can enter, bringing pain instead of	W 103 L 1 W(207)
mind as often as we can: I seek but what belongs	W 104 L 5 W(209)
to the gifts the world can give, in which the giver	W 105 L 1 W(210)
It is impossible that one can gain because another loses. This	W 105 L 1 W(210)
view of giving, so you can receive. For giving has become	W 105 L 3 W(210)
only means by which you can receive. Accept Gods peace	W 105 L 3 W(210)
give through loss. No more can you. Receive His gift of	W 105 L 5 W(211)
have denied yourself. Now you can say Gods peace and	W 105 L 7 W(211)
up, and what is yours can come to you at last	W 105 L 8 W(211)
with Him each time you can today, but do not think	W 105 L 9 W(211)
to give away, so you can teach the world what giving	W 106 L 10 W(214)
107 L 1. What can correct illusions but the truth	W 107 L 1 W(216)
W 107 L 2. Can you imagine what a state	W 107 L 2 W(216)
no attack is possible. Illusions can be brought to truth to	W 107 L 5 W(217)
stands far beyond illusions, and can not be brought to them	W 107 L 5 W(217)
has special usefulness, because it can be tried so easily and	W 108 L 6 W(220)
tried, the thought behind it can be generalized to other areas	W 108 L 6 W(220)
vision given us, and we can see. W 108 L	W 108 L 7 W(220)
upon you, for your rest can never change in any way	W 109 L 5 W(222)
cannot turn to sickness, nor can death be substitute for life	W 110 L 3 W(225)
God created me. His Son can suffer nothing. And I am	W 110 L 6 W(226)
truth as often as we can. This is the Word of	W 110 L 9 W(226)
follow as closely as you can. We understand, of course, that	W 110 R3 1 W(228)
deceive yourself in this. Unwillingness can be most carefully concealed behind	W 110 R3 2 W(228)
a cloak of situations you can not control. W 110	W 110 R3 2 W(228)
the thoughts to you. What can you trust but what is	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
not forget how much you can learn now. Do not forget	W 110 R3 12 W(230)
Son of God. No body can Contain my Spirit, nor impose	W 114 L 1 W(234)
s plan for salvation. What can my function be but to	W 114 L 2 W(234)
happiness for me. And I can suffer but from the belief	W 116 L 1 W(236)
mistaken when I think I can Be hurt in any way	W 119 L 1 W(239)
itself; no place where it can spread its wings in peace	W 121 L 2 W(241)
the approach of light. What can the unforgiving mind perceive but	W 121 L 3 W(241)
perceive but its damnation? What can it behold except the proof	W 121 L 3 W(241)
hope. It wants escape, yet can conceive of none because it	W 121 L 4 W(241)
prospect of a future which can offer anything but more despair	W 121 L 5 W(242)
is your Self, and Who can never sin. W 121	W 121 L 6 W(242)
If you are willing, you can learn today to take the	W 121 L 8 W(242)
disturbed, a gentleness that never can be hurt, a deep, abiding	W 122 L 1 W(244)
a rest so perfect it can never be upset? W	W 122 L 1 W(244)
that remembrance of your Father can arise across the threshold of	W 122 L 3 W(244)
promise never to be kept, can hold more hope than what	W 122 L 3 W(244)
your salvation cannot change, nor can it fail. Be thankful it	W 122 L 5 W(244)
not the world. The world can give no gifts of any	W 122 L 7 W(245)
What you will remember then can never be described. Yet your	W 122 L 8 W(245)
a little hesitance, but we can well be grateful for our	W 123 L 1 W(248)
in all our undertakings. We can fail in nothing. Everything we	W 124 L 1 W(250)
His care. No meaningless anxieties can come between our faith and	W 124 L 4 W(250)
L 6. No miracle can ever be denied to those	W 124 L 6 W(251)
saved and healed; that we can save and heal accordingly. We	W 124 L 7 W(251)
to see, and yet you can be sure some day, perhaps	W 124 L 11 W(252)
through you. No other means can save it, for Gods	W 125 L 2 W(253)
today, for what we are can not be judged. We stand	W 125 L 3 W(253)
You further think that they can sin without affecting your perception	W 126 L 2 W(255)
perception of yourself, while you can judge their sin and yet	W 126 L 2 W(255)
As often as you can, remind yourself you have a	W 126 L 11 W(257)
anyone who thinks that love can change. He does not see	W 127 L 2 W(258)
thus he thinks that he can love at times and hate	W 127 L 2 W(258)
He also thinks that love can be bestowed on one and	W 127 L 2 W(258)
No laws the world obeys can help you grasp loves	W 127 L 5 W(259)
seems to hold you prisoner can be escaped by anyone who	W 127 L 7 W(259)
offer you; nothing that you can use in any way, nor	W 128 L 1 W(261)
peace. Think you this world can offer that to you?	W 129 L 1 W(263)
space away from timelessness. Here can you but look forward, never	W 129 L 5 W(264)
is the choice. What loss can be for you in choosing	W 129 L 6 W(264)
behold. And yet your mind can see it plainly, and can	W 129 L 8 W(264)
can see it plainly, and can understand. A day of grace	W 129 L 8 W(264)
see is really there. No-one can see a world his mind	W 130 L 1 W(266)
not accorded value. And no-one can fail to look upon what	W 130 L 1 W(266)
L 2. Yet who can really hate and love at	W 130 L 2 W(266)
and love at once? Who can desire what he does not	W 130 L 2 W(266)
to have reality? And who can choose to see a world	W 130 L 2 W(266)
L 3. What, then, can fear project upon the world	W 130 L 3 W(266)
project upon the world? What can be seen in darkness that	W 130 L 3 W(266)
is but imagined. Yet what can be real in blind imaginings	W 130 L 3 W(266)
made them up. Yet love can have no enemy, and so	W 130 L 4 W(266)
being and no consequence. They can be valued, but remain unreal	W 130 L 4 W(266)
valued, but remain unreal. They can be sought, but they can	W 130 L 4 W(266)
can be sought, but they can not be found. Today we	W 130 L 4 W(266)
day in seeking not what can be found. W 130	W 130 L 4 W(266)
1970 Lesson 131. No-one can fail who asks to reach	W 131 L 0 W(269)
meaningless as they are. Who can use such senseless means and	W 131 L 2 W(269)
to gain in anything? Where can they lead? And what could	W 131 L 2 W(269)
came for. But the world can not dictate the goal for	W 131 L 3 W(269)
goal you really want. No-one can fail to want this goal	W 131 L 4 W(269)
remains in hell, for no-one can abandon his Creator, nor affect	W 131 L 5 W(270)
W(271) No-one can fail who asks to reach	W 131 L 9 W(271)
the holy place where they can enter not. There is a	W 131 L 11 W(271)
open it, remind yourself no-one can fail who asks to reach	W 131 L 12 W(271)
bright and clear that you can understand all things you see	W 131 L 13 W(271)
offers it to me. No-one can fail who asks to reach	W 131 L 15 W(272)
but your beliefs? And what can save the world except your	W 132 L 1 W(273)
does not doubt it. Nor can he be swayed by questioning	W 132 L 1 W(273)
wishes, acted out so you can look on them and think	W 132 L 4 W(273)
go as far as he can let himself be led along	W 132 L 6 W(274)
there is no world, and can accept the lesson now. Their	W 132 L 6 W(274)
in some form which they can understand and recognize. W	W 132 L 6 W(274)
your own imagining, then you can loose it from all things	W 132 L 8 W(274)
is no place where you can suffer, and no time that	W 132 L 9 W(275)
suffer, and no time that can bring change to your eternal	W 132 L 9 W(275)
to your eternal state. How can a world of time and	W 132 L 9 W(275)
and thus destroy His wholeness. Can a world which comes from	W 132 L 13 W(275)
from this idea be real? Can it be anywhere? Deny illusions	W 132 L 13 W(275)
we see upon it. They can not be there, no more	W 132 L 14 W(276)
desiring at all, for they can but replace what offers more	W 133 L 3 W(277)
make, no more than you can make alternatives from which to	W 133 L 3 W(277)
to choose. The choosing you can do; indeed you must. But	W 133 L 3 W(277)
the tests by which you can distinguish everything from nothing, you	W 133 L 5 W(278)
is without all value. Time can never take away a value	W 133 L 6 W(278)
by the belief that loss can offer gain. Yet loss must	W 133 L 7 W(278)
simple fact that no decision can be difficult. What is the	W 133 L 12 W(279)
is easily corrected when you can accept the fact that pardon	W 134 L 2 W(281)
Does this need pardon? How can you forgive the sinless and	W 134 L 2 W(281)
in what it thinks it can accomplish. It would see as	W 134 L 4 W(281)
a treachery to truth. Guilt can not be forgiven. If you	W 134 L 5 W(282)
would make him safe. He can remove the ponderous and useless	W 134 L 12 W(283)
crucified alone, and yet, No-one can enter Heaven by himself.	W 134 L 18 W(284)
and that his own defense can save himself? And herein lies	W 135 L 1 W(285)
is not the body that can fear, nor be a thing	W 135 L 6 W(286)
Is not this picture fearful? Can you be at peace with	W 135 L 7 W(286)
instrument through which the mind can operate until its usefulness is	W 135 L 9 W(286)
secure in certainty that obstacles can not impede its progress to	W 135 L 12 W(287)
little plans or magical beliefs can still have value, when you	W 135 L 26 W(290)
benefit you most. For you can not conceive of all the	W 135 L 27 W(290)
136 L 1. No-one can heal unless he understands what	W 136 L 1 W(291)
But what you have forgot can be remembered, given willingness to	W 136 L 5 W(292)
do you think that sickness can succeed in shielding you from	W 136 L 7 W(292)
stilled. For see, this dust can make you suffer, twist your	W 136 L 8 W(292)
made them up? Who else can see them and react to	W 136 L 10 W(293)
nor life to death. You can but choose to think you	W 136 L 11 W(293)
beyond defense, for no illusions can remain where it has been	W 136 L 14 W(294)
be no dark corners sickness can conceal and keep defended from	W 136 L 16 W(294)
mind Cannot attack. So I can not be sick.	W 136 L 19 W(295)
of sickened flesh which it can not surmount. The world obeys	W 137 L 2 W(296)
remains the one reality which can be seen and justified and	W 137 L 6 W(297)
been answered. And the laws can be no longer cherished nor	W 137 L 7 W(297)
lessons teach how easily salvation can be yours; how little practice	W 137 L 9 W(298)
a haven where the weary can remain to rest. For here	W 137 L 11 W(298)
to be at home, and can this invitation be refused? Ask	W 137 L 12 W(298)
in some form the world can understand. Truth cannot come where	W 138 L 2 W(300)
would be the error truth can be brought to illusions. Opposition	W 138 L 2 W(300)
8. These mad beliefs can gain unconscious hold of great	W 138 L 8 W(301)
is brought to light. Who can decide between the clearly seen	W 138 L 10 W(302)
and the unrecognized? Yet who can fail to make a choice	W 138 L 10 W(302)
sincere. The only thing that can be surely known by any	W 139 L 2 W(304)
scale so vast its magnitude can hardly be conceived. To be	W 139 L 3 W(304)
yourself, and what but you can be alive instead? Who is	W 139 L 3 W(304)
Whom does he question? Who can answer him? W 139	W 139 L 3 W(304)
ask what part of you can really doubt yourself. It cannot	W 139 L 5 W(305)
they do not know themselves can come to question what it	W 139 L 6 W(305)
what you are. Only acceptance can be asked of you, for	W 139 L 7 W(305)
created us like Him. We can remember it for everyone, for	W 139 L 11 W(306)
Lesson 140. Only salvation can be said to cure.	W 140 L 0 W(307)
of the world, where one can merely dream he is awake	W 140 L 3 W(307)
mind which understands that sickness can be nothing but a dream	W 140 L 4 W(307)
nothing left to which it can return. ---	W 140 L 4 W(307)
come from holiness, and holiness can not be found where sin	W 140 L 5 W(308)
is not. And therefore sin can have no home in which	W 140 L 5 W(308)
and nowhere sin and sickness can abide. This is the thought	W 140 L 6 W(308)
and knows that no illusion can be real. W 140	W 140 L 6 W(308)
is sick so that it can be cured. There is no	W 140 L 7 W(308)
remedy the world provides that can effect a change in anything	W 140 L 7 W(308)
change but this. For how can one illusion differ from another	W 140 L 7 W(308)
which we realize that there can never be a meaningful distinction	W 140 L 9 W(309)
of them are false, and can be cured because they are	W 140 L 9 W(309)
God. No voice but This can cure. Today we hear a	W 140 L 10 W(309)
delay the time when we can hear our Father speak to	W 140 L 11 W(309)
minds we pray: Only salvation can be said to cure. Speak	W 140 L 12 W(309)
so deep that no illusion can disturb our minds, nor offer	W 140 L 12 W(309)
of learning how the truth can be applied. Today we will	W 140 R4 1 W(311)
the review we undertake, which can be simply stated in these	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
in his mind no thoughts can dwell but those his Father	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
of truth. No more than can a child who throws a	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
you will review that day can offer you in freedom and	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
L 1. 131) No-one can fail who asks to reach	W 146 L 1 W(314)
2. 140) Only salvation can be said to cure.	W 150 L 2 W(315)
151 L 1. No-one can judge on partial evidence. That	W 151 L 1 W(316)
151 L 3. How can you judge? Your judgment rests	W 151 L 3 W(316)
W 151 L 4. Can this be judgment? You have	W 151 L 4 W(316)
You cannot judge. You merely can believe the egos judgments	W 151 L 4 W(316)
share the doubts their lord can not completely vanquish. You believe	W 151 L 6 W(317)
Himself. The Voice of God can only honor Him, rejoicing in	W 151 L 8 W(317)
Whom He has judged can only laugh at guilt, unwilling	W 151 L 9 W(317)
151 L 10. What can the body mean to Him	W 151 L 10 W(318)
What whispers of the ego can He hear? What could convince	W 151 L 10 W(318)
He gives you vision which can look beyond these grim appearances	W 151 L 11 W(318)
beyond these grim appearances, and can behold the gentle Face of	W 151 L 11 W(318)
longer doubt that only good can come to you who are	W 151 L 11 W(318)
lesson of his sanctity. No-one can fail to listen when you	W 151 L 16 W(319)
152 L 1. No-one can suffer loss unless it be	W 152 L 1 W(321)
this state for him. No-one can grieve nor fear nor think	W 152 L 1 W(321)
inclusive to be true. Yet can truth have exceptions? If you	W 152 L 2 W(321)
have the gift of everything can loss be real? Can pain	W 152 L 2 W(321)
everything can loss be real? Can pain be part of peace	W 152 L 2 W(321)
peace, or grief of joy? Can fear and sickness enter in	W 152 L 2 W(321)
cannot have an opposite. This can not be too often said	W 152 L 3 W(321)
it not. Of this you can be sure. What can He	W 152 L 6 W(322)
you can be sure. What can He know of the ephemeral	W 152 L 6 W(322)
are not of Him. And can you see what God created	W 152 L 7 W(322)
created not? To think you can is merely to believe you	W 152 L 7 W(322)
is merely to believe you can perceive what God willed not	W 152 L 7 W(322)
it arrogant. Only the ego can be arrogant. But truth is	W 152 L 9 W(322)
one, until escape no longer can be hoped for nor obtained	W 153 L 3 W(324)
and intensity of which you can conceive that you have no	W 153 L 4 W(324)
seen apart from Him. Defenselessness can never be attacked because it	W 153 L 6 W(325)
His Fathers anger. What can save you now from your	W 153 L 7 W(325)
153 L 12. Salvation can be thought of as a	W 153 L 12 W(326)
defense against a vengeance he can not escape, was but his	W 153 L 14 W(327)
distorted tale. Gods Son can smile at last, on learning	W 153 L 14 W(327)
be the most that we can offer as the hour strikes	W 153 L 16 W(327)
17. Yet when we can, we will observe our trust	W 153 L 17 W(327)
not afraid nor timid. There can be no doubt that you	W 153 L 20 W(328)
goal. The ministers of God can never fail, because the love	W 153 L 20 W(328)
to judge our worth, nor can we know what role is	W 154 L 1 W(329)
best for us; what we can do within a larger plan	W 154 L 1 W(329)
what we think is weakness can be strength; what we believe	W 154 L 1 W(329)
equally aware of where they can be best applied, for what	W 154 L 2 W(329)
it is only as they can accept them for themselves that	W 154 L 6 W(330)
do not recognize them. No-one can receive and understand he has	W 154 L 8 W(330)
we attend Him. He alone can speak to us and for	W 154 L 10 W(331)
blessings to His Son. What can this mean to you, until	W 154 L 12 W(331)
for a place where they can be illusions, and avoid their	W 155 L 2 W(333)
their madness, but Who still can look beyond illusion to the	W 155 L 3 W(333)
although you are indeed. Thus can you serve them while you	W 155 L 5 W(333)
their minds to grasp. Now can the truth, which walks ahead	W 155 L 6 W(334)
cost, but only gain. Illusion can but seem to hold in	W 155 L 8 W(334)
see something with which they can identify; something they understand to	W 155 L 9 W(334)
If this be true, how can you be apart from God	W 156 L 1 W(337)
you share with Him. Nothing can be apart from Him and	W 156 L 2 W(337)
past the highest reaches it can possibly attain. It leaves us	W 157 L 2 W(339)
in our eyes which we can offer everyone, that he may	W 157 L 6 W(340)
in the way that vision can. The revelation that the Father	W 158 L 2 W(341)
is his gift. This he can give directly, for Christs	W 158 L 5 W(342)
He has a vision He can give to anyone who asks	W 158 L 5 W(342)
Christs vision. This we can attain. W 158 L	W 158 L 6 W(342)
body; an idea beyond what can be touched, a purity undimmed	W 158 L 7 W(342)
158 L 8. This can be taught, and must be	W 158 L 8 W(342)
the recognition that the world can not give anything that faintly	W 158 L 8 W(342)
not give anything that faintly can compare with this in value	W 158 L 8 W(342)
159 L 1. No-one can give what he has not	W 159 L 1 W(344)
that what God created perfect can be mirrored there. The darkened	W 159 L 3 W(344)
darkened glass the world presents can show but twisted images in	W 159 L 3 W(344)
worlds, and in its power can you safely trust to carry	W 159 L 5 W(345)
to vision, and the blind can see. W 159 L	W 159 L 5 W(345)
treasure house to which you can appeal with perfect certainty for	W 159 L 6 W(345)
perfect certainty for everything that can contribute to your happiness. All	W 159 L 6 W(345)
are laid here already. All can be received but for the	W 159 L 6 W(345)
This is their home. They can be brought from here back	W 159 L 8 W(345)
to the world, but they can never grow in its unnourishing	W 159 L 8 W(345)
gift whereby a sweet transition can be made from death to	W 159 L 10 W(346)
by? There is no home can shelter love and fear. They	W 160 L 4 W(347)
he search for now? What can he find? A stranger to	W 160 L 6 W(348)
find? A stranger to himself can find no home wherever he	W 160 L 6 W(348)
belongs to Him. No stranger can be interposed between His knowledge	W 160 L 7 W(348)
the answer to temptation which can never fail to welcome in	W 161 L 1 W(350)
gave to them. Yet He can use but what we made	W 161 L 3 W(350)
point of view, so we can see a different use in	W 161 L 3 W(350)
with them to you? What can they seem to be but	W 161 L 4 W(350)
taught itself to think specifically can no longer grasp abstraction in	W 161 L 4 W(350)
for no response, for symbols can stand for the meaningless. Love	W 161 L 5 W(351)
in such a form he can be touched and seen and	W 161 L 7 W(351)
air in frantic hope it can reach to its maker and	W 161 L 8 W(351)
first as clearly as you can, in that same form to	W 161 L 11 W(352)
the sight of one who can forgive you all your sins	W 161 L 11 W(352)
your sins; whose sacred hands can take the nails which pierce	W 161 L 11 W(352)
what contradicts one thought entirely can not be true unless its	W 163 L 6 W(357)
may be afraid. And yet can thoughts like these be fearful	W 163 L 8 W(357)
What time but now can truth be recognized? The present	W 164 L 1 W(359)
silence into which the world can not intrude. There is an	W 164 L 4 W(359)
within your mind where Christ can come, and offer you the	W 164 L 8 W(360)
consent and your acceptance. We can change the world if you	W 164 L 9 W(360)
this you surely want; you can exchange all suffering for joy	W 164 L 9 W(360)
yours. Would God deceive you? Can His promise fail? Can you	W 164 L 9 W(361)
you? Can His promise fail? Can you withhold so little when	W 164 L 9 W(361)
receive what only your acceptance can bestow. ---	W 165 L 4 W(362)
exception, holding nothing back that can contribute to your happiness. And	W 166 L 1 W(364)
safety he believes that he can find. Without the world he	W 166 L 4 W(364)
who accepts Gods gifts can never suffer anything. You are	W 166 L 14 W(367)
of what Christs touch can offer everyone. God has entrusted	W 166 L 15 W(367)
is in the mind. It can be then applied as mind	W 167 L 3 W(368)
It is the reason you can heal. It is the cause	W 167 L 3 W(368)
did not make, and you can never change. It is the	W 167 L 4 W(368)
is the fixed belief ideas can leave their source, and take	W 167 L 4 W(368)
united to their source. They can extend all that their source	W 167 L 5 W(369)
source contains. In that they can go far beyond themselves. But	W 167 L 5 W(369)
far beyond themselves. But they can not give birth to what	W 167 L 5 W(369)
L 6. The mind can think it sleeps, but that	W 167 L 6 W(369)
The opposite of life can only be another form of	W 167 L 7 W(369)
of life. As such, it can be reconciled with what created	W 167 L 7 W(369)
prepared a table where it can be gently laid and willingly	W 169 L 1 W(373)
by the gift of grace can not believe the world of	W 169 L 2 W(373)
in that an open mind can hear the Call to waken	W 169 L 3 W(373)
what no-one in the world can understand. When revelation of your	W 169 L 10 W(375)
do, for those in time can speak of things beyond, and	W 169 L 10 W(375)
past already. Yet what meaning can the words convey to those	W 169 L 10 W(375)
grace, the final gift salvation can bestow. Experience that grace provides	W 169 L 12 W(375)
not look beyond what grace can give. For this we can	W 169 L 14 W(376)
can give. For this we can give in the grace that	W 169 L 14 W(376)
without intent to hurt. This can have no exception. When you	W 170 L 1 W(377)
we learn a lesson which can save you more delay and	W 170 L 2 W(377)
and needless misery than you can possibly imagine. It is this	W 170 L 2 W(377)
but made of stone. He can do nothing. We need not	W 170 L 7 W(378)
L 8. This moment can be terrible. But it can	W 170 L 8 W(378)
can be terrible. But it can also be the time of	W 170 L 8 W(378)
cruelty takes many forms. Another can be found. W 170	W 170 L 8 W(378)
blocks, however briefly. Words alone can not convey the sense of	W 180 IN2 4 W(387)
2. Gods Name can not be heard without response	W 182 L 2 W(391)
their sickly thoughts. The blind can see; the deaf can hear	W 182 L 3 W(391)
blind can see; the deaf can hear. The sorrowful cast off	W 182 L 3 W(391)
upon the Name of God can not mistake the nameless for	W 182 L 5 W(392)
we give an invitation which can never be refused. And God	W 182 L 7 W(392)
L 9. Today you can achieve a state in which	W 182 L 9 W(393)
the gifts of grace. You can escape all bondage of the	W 182 L 9 W(393)
same release you found. You can remember what the world forgot	W 182 L 9 W(393)
it your own remembering. You can accept today the part you	W 182 L 9 W(393)
own as well, and both can be accomplished perfectly. W	W 182 L 9 W(393)
vain. The home he seeks can not be made by him	W 183 L 3 W(394)
an interval in which He can return to breathe again the	W 183 L 5 W(395)
communication is achieved and concepts can be meaningfully shared. W	W 184 L 5 W(399)
is named is there. It can be seen, as is anticipated	W 184 L 6 W(399)
which another kind of learning can begin, a new perception can	W 184 L 7 W(399)
can begin, a new perception can be gained, and all the	W 184 L 7 W(399)
arbitrary names the world bestows can be withdrawn as they are	W 184 L 7 W(399)
but means by which you can communicate in ways the world	W 184 L 9 W(400)
communicate in ways the world can understand, but which you recognize	W 184 L 9 W(400)
the unity where true communication can be found. W 184	W 184 L 9 W(400)
184 L 13. No-one can fail who seeks the meaning	W 184 L 13 W(401)
is blessed with blessings we can give as we receive.	W 184 L 14 W(401)
185 L 2. No-one can mean these words and not	W 185 L 2 W(402)
Will of God. For minds can only join in truth. In	W 185 L 3 W(402)
truth. In dreams, no two can share the same intent. To	W 185 L 3 W(402)
Yet compromise alone a dream can bring. Sometimes it takes the	W 185 L 4 W(402)
merely bargain. And what bargain can give them the peace of	W 185 L 4 W(402)
seeks for it in honesty can understand. Whatever form the lesson	W 185 L 6 W(403)
such a way that he can not mistake it if his	W 185 L 6 W(403)
must yet be one which can succeed where all the rest	W 185 L 7 W(403)
seeks the peace of God can fail to find it. For	W 185 L 11 W(404)
is Gods Will. Who can remain unsatisfied who asks for	W 185 L 11 W(404)
His Own eternal gift. How can you fail when you but	W 185 L 12 W(404)
alone? No gift of God can be unshared. It is this	W 185 L 12 W(404)
185 L 13. No-one can lose and everyone must gain	W 185 L 13 W(405)
as meaningless to you, you can be sure you share One	W 185 L 13 W(405)
Help like this beside us, can we fail today as we	W 185 L 14 W(405)
not ignorant and helpless. Sin can not tarnish the truth in	W 186 L 6 W(407)
truth in you, and misery can come not near the holy	W 186 L 6 W(407)
little pile of dust. What can it tell the holy Son	W 186 L 7 W(407)
the weird belief that we can make another for ourselves. Our	W 186 L 8 W(407)
of love and loving. We can laugh or weep, and greet	W 186 L 8 W(407)
secure. What hope of gain can rest on goals like this	W 186 L 10 W(408)
one goal, and one you can attain. Your plan may be	W 186 L 11 W(408)
be impossible, but Gods can never fail because He is	W 186 L 11 W(408)
are the forms which never can deceive, although they come from	W 186 L 14 W(409)
needed. In this form you can fulfill your function even here	W 186 L 14 W(409)
world depends on you who can forgive. Such is your function	W 186 L 14 W(409)
187 L 1. No-one can give unless he has. In	W 187 L 1 W(410)
credit is not this. No-one can doubt that you must first	W 187 L 1 W(410)
to him who gives. Nor can the form it takes be	W 187 L 2 W(410)
and given meaning. Now you can perceive that by your giving	W 187 L 3 W(410)
5. Give gladly. You can only gain thereby. The thought	W 187 L 5 W(411)
they are shared, for they can not be lost. There is	W 187 L 5 W(411)
the idea of sacrifice. Nor can he fail to recognize the	W 187 L 6 W(411)
Never believe that you can sacrifice. There is no place	W 187 L 8 W(411)
form of sacrifice and suffering can long endure before the face	W 187 L 8 W(411)
in form of lilies we can lay upon our altar, making	W 187 L 11 W(412)
L 2. This light can not be lost. Why wait	W 188 L 2 W(413)
or was never there? It can so easily be looked upon	W 188 L 2 W(413)
not there become ridiculous. Who can deny the presence of what	W 188 L 2 W(413)
The peace of God can never be contained. Who recognizes	W 188 L 5 W(414)
light in you the world can not perceive. And with its	W 189 L 1 W(416)
belies the other. Only one can be perceived at all. The	W 189 L 3 W(416)
if it be true, and can be surely reached. God knows	W 189 L 9 W(418)
W 190 L 2. Can such projections be attested to	W 190 L 2 W(419)
such projections be attested to? Can they be anything but wholly	W 190 L 2 W(419)
Nothing external to your mind can hurt or injure you in	W 190 L 5 W(420)
no cause beyond yourself that can reach down and bring oppression	W 190 L 5 W(420)
the only choice that ever can be made; we choose between	W 190 L 11 W(421)
you play in which identity can be denied? You are as	W 191 L 4 W(422)
it free. For he who can accept his true identity is	W 191 L 5 W(423)
pain; I cannot lose, nor can I fail to do All	W 191 L 7 W(423)
with your Self. Yet what can such a function mean within	W 192 L 1 W(425)
its own terms. For who can understand a language far beyond	W 192 L 2 W(425)
the means by which untruth can be undone. And who would	W 192 L 2 W(425)
Forgiveness is the closest it can come to earth. For being	W 192 L 3 W(425)
which the Word of God can now replace the senseless symbols	W 192 L 4 W(425)
seat of fear? Only forgiveness can relieve the mind of thinking	W 192 L 5 W(426)
is its home. Only forgiveness can restore the peace that God	W 192 L 5 W(426)
His holy Son. Only forgiveness can persuade the Son to look	W 192 L 5 W(426)
192 L 8. Who can be born again in Christ	W 192 L 8 W(426)
a need for One Who can correct his erring sight, and	W 193 L 2 W(428)
rejected in the end. No-one can hide forever from a truth	W 193 L 4 W(428)
193 L 7. How can you tell when you are	W 193 L 7 W(429)
night devote what time you can to serve its proper aim	W 193 L 10 W(430)
deepest need. Give all you can and give a little more	W 193 L 10 W(430)
perceived. In no-one instant sorrow can be set upon a throne	W 194 L 3 W(432)
worshipped faithfully. In no-one instant can one even die. And so	W 194 L 3 W(432)
L 6. If you can see the lesson for today	W 194 L 6 W(433)
much consistent effort as you can to make it be a	W 194 L 6 W(433)
L 7. What worry can beset the one who gives	W 194 L 7 W(433)
loving hands of God? What can he suffer? What can cause	W 194 L 7 W(433)
What can he suffer? What can cause him pain, or bring	W 194 L 7 W(433)
of loss to him? What can he fear? And what can	W 194 L 7 W(433)
can he fear? And what can he regard except with love	W 194 L 7 W(433)
certainty of care the world can never threaten. He is sure	W 194 L 7 W(433)
untroubled, sure that only good can come to us. If we	W 194 L 9 W(434)
world amiss. The most they can do is see themselves as	W 195 L 1 W(435)
is to wish for. Now can you but try to bring	W 195 L 3 W(435)
makes no comparisons. And gratitude can only be sincere if it	W 195 L 4 W(435)
still are bound, for who can bargain in the Name of	W 195 L 4 W(435)
rejoice that no exceptions ever can be made which would reduce	W 195 L 6 W(436)
for them. For if we can direct them to the peace	W 195 L 7 W(436)
us, and calls us Son. Can there be more than this	W 195 L 9 W(437)
His to you. For love can walk no road except the	W 195 L 10 W(437)
1970 Lesson 196. It can be but myself I crucify	W 196 L 0 W(438)
held in its sure protection, can be found in the idea	W 196 L 2 W(438)
be a sign that punishment can never be escaped because the	W 196 L 2 W(438)
it uses thus. But you can learn to see these foolish	W 196 L 2 W(438)
to need a thousand years can easily be done in just	W 196 L 4 W(438)
dreary, hopeless thought that you can make attacks on others and	W 196 L 5 W(439)
accept the fearful thought you can attack another and be free	W 196 L 6 W(439)
to you. From there you can at least consider if you	W 196 L 7 W(439)
shift has been accomplished, you can not perceive that it is	W 196 L 7 W(439)
you had thought to banish, can be welcomed back within the	W 196 L 8 W(439)
9. Salvations song can certainly be heard in the	W 196 L 9 W(440)
practice for today. If it can but be you you crucify	W 196 L 9 W(440)
until the time when it can kill at last. Yet in	W 196 L 11 W(440)
God has disappeared. And you can call on Him to save	W 196 L 11 W(440)
indeed but you your mind can try to crucify. Yet your	W 196 L 12 W(440)
1970 Lesson 197. It can be but my gratitude I	W 197 L 0 W(441)
know not what their thoughts can do. Deny your strength, and	W 197 L 2 W(441)
as well, for its release can only mirror yours. Your gratitude	W 197 L 3 W(441)
is given Him because it can be given only to yourself	W 197 L 5 W(442)
see outside yourself, and you can never think the gifts of	W 197 L 6 W(442)
as God created you. Nor can you dim the light of	W 197 L 7 W(442)
Him. All that you think can only be His Thoughts, sharing	W 197 L 8 W(442)
illusion makes illusion. If you can condemn you can be injured	W 197 L 1 W(443)
If you can condemn you can be injured. For you have	W 197 L 1 W(443)
you have believed that you can injure, and the right you	W 197 L 1 W(443)
you have established for yourself can be now used against you	W 197 L 1 W(443)
is your gift, and you can now receive the gift you	W 197 L 1 W(443)
and all joy that ever can be found upon this earth	W 197 L 6 W(444)
How foolish to believe you can attack! How mad to think	W 197 L 7 W(444)
the holy Son of God can die! W 198 L	W 197 L 7 W(444)
not forget today that there can be no form of suffering	W 197 L 9 W(445)
hide an unforgiving thought. Nor can there be a form of	W 197 L 9 W(445)
remains upon it. Only That can be perceived an instant longer	W 197 L 11 W(445)
looks for it where it can not be found. The mind	W 199 L 1 W(447)
not be found. The mind can be made free when it	W 199 L 1 W(447)
Source of Love, and fear can never enter in a mind	W 199 L 2 W(447)
rests in God, and who can be afraid who lives in	W 199 L 2 W(447)
it hide, and here it can be seen as what it	W 199 L 4 W(447)
so that the Holy Spirit can make use of your escape	W 199 L 7 W(448)
of being saved by what can only hurt; of making peace	W 200 L 2 W(449)
L 3. Yet you can ask as easily for love	W 200 L 3 W(449)
Ask for this, and you can only win. To ask for	W 200 L 3 W(449)
what is false be true can only fail. Forgive yourself for	W 200 L 3 W(449)
looks on it, the world can but deceive? Yet can he	W 200 L 7 W(450)
world can but deceive? Yet can he learn to look on	W 200 L 7 W(450)
if you attempt to wander can there be delay, and needless	W 200 L 9 W(451)
recognized at last, and you can feel its soft embrace surround	W 200 L 10 W(451)
we seek no idols. Peace can not be found in them	W 200 L 11 W(451)
idea as often as you can between them. Each of these	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
the way each practice period can best become a loving gift	W 200 R6 7 W(453)
function God has given me can offer freedom. Only this I	W 212 L 1 W(456)
both. For what God gives can only be for good. And	W 214 L 1 W(457)
L 1. 196) It can be but myself I crucify	W 216 L 1 W(457)
L 1. 197) It can be but my gratitude I	W 217 L 1 W(458)
And how but through salvation can I find the Self to	W 217 L 1 W(458)
my glory. Yet today I can behold this glory, and be	W 218 L 1 W(458)
Will created all that is, can fail in nothing. In this	W 220 IN2 8 W(460)
further kept from reason. What can come between a fixed projection	W 220 W1 2 W(462)
the peace that You alone can give. I come in silence	W 221 L 1 W(463)
no gift but This that can be either given or received	W 224 L 1 W(466)
If I so choose, I can depart this world entirely. It	W 226 L 1 W(468)
of broken dreams, when Heaven can so easily be mine?	W 226 L 2 W(468)
be what I am. And can this be denied me when	W 230 L 1 W(472)
231 L 1. What can I seek for, Father, but	W 231 L 1 W(474)
perceive in it. My mind can only serve. Today I give	W 236 L 1 W(479)
my mind, which I alone can rule. And thus I set	W 236 L 1 W(479)
gifts our Father gave us. Can we see in those with	W 239 L 1 W(482)
of sin and guilt? And can it be that we are	W 239 L 1 W(482)
lead away from truth, it can be redirected. Sounds become the	W 240 W3 4 W(484)
of God, and all perception can be given a new purpose	W 240 W3 4 W(484)
what was made to die can be restored to Everlasting Life	W 240 W3 5 W(484)
which are all that I can see. Today I recognize that	W 243 L 1 W(487)
for they are one. How can he fear or doubt or	W 244 L 1 W(488)
are in truth. No storms can come into the hallowed haven	W 244 L 2 W(488)
are we secure. For what can come to threaten God Himself	W 244 L 2 W(488)
me not think that I can find the way to God	W 246 L 1 W(490)
Son and think that I can know his Father or my	W 246 L 1 W(490)
still believe that my awareness can contain my Father; or my	W 246 L 1 W(490)
is now conceivable? What loss can be sustained? The world becomes	W 249 L 1 W(493)
not to know. And truth can be but filled with knowledge	W 250 W4 1 W(495)
purpose is to strive. Yet can the goal of striving change	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
the goal of self-deception. Truth can be its aim as well	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
union with my own, Which can but offer glad assent to	W 253 L 2 W(498)
seem to me that I can choose to have but peace	W 255 L 1 W(500)
He says. Gods Son can have no cares, and must	W 255 L 1 W(500)
God created sinless? Here we can but dream. But we can	W 256 L 1 W(501)
can but dream. But we can dream we have forgiven him	W 256 L 1 W(501)
I forget my goal, I can be but confused, unsure of	W 257 L 1 W(502)
conflicted in my actions. No-one can serve contradicting goals and serve	W 257 L 1 W(502)
and serve them well. Nor can he function without deep distress	W 257 L 1 W(502)
us not forget that we can have no will but Yours	W 257 L 2 W(502)
in its opposite. For love can have no opposite. You are	W 259 L 2 W(504)
are we, because our Source can know no sin. And we	W 260 L 2 W(505)
seems to picture happiness, but can quite suddenly revert to fear	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
creates in truth, and truth can never fear. Made to be	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
purpose given it. But we can change the purpose which the	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
is peace, and nowhere else can peace be sought and found	W 262 L 2 W(508)
Gods. And so I can perceive creations gentleness.	W 265 L 1 W(511)
God has given us! How can we lose the way to	W 266 L 2 W(512)
and only there that I can be at home.	W 267 L 2 W(513)
will I remain forever. What can frighten me when I let	W 514 L 1 W(514)
perceive in it than sight can give. The world forgiven signifies	W 270 L 1 W(516)
Lesson 272. How can illusions satisfy Gods Son	W 272 W6 0 W(519)
by Your Will and mine. Can dreams content me? Can illusions	W 272 W6 1 W(519)
mine. Can dreams content me? Can illusions bring me happiness? What	W 272 W6 1 W(519)
happiness? What but Your memory can satisfy Your Son? I will	W 272 W6 1 W(519)
content with dreams, when Heaven can be chosen just as easily	W 272 W6 2 W(519)
learn how such a day can be achieved. If we give	W 273 W6 1 W(520)
God is mine, and nothing can intrude upon the peace that	W 273 W6 1 W(520)
I to fear that anything can rob me of what You	W 273 W6 2 W(520)
Fathers Son. And he can not be bound unless God	W 277 W6 2 W(524)
bound unless Gods Truth can lie, and God can will	W 277 W6 2 W(524)
Truth can lie, and God can will that He deceive Himself	W 277 W6 2 W(524)
Lesson 280. What limits can I lay upon Gods	W 280 W6 0 W(527)
created limitless is free. I can invent imprisonment for him, but	W 280 W6 1 W(527)
God but is forever pure. Can I lay limits on the	W 280 W6 1 W(527)
1970 Lesson 281. I can be hurt by nothing but	W 281 L 0 W(529)
You created him. Your Thoughts can only bring me happiness. If	W 281 L 1 W(529)
and where They are. I can be hurt by nothing but	W 281 L 1 W(529)
Thoughts I think with You can only bless. The Thoughts I	W 281 L 1 W(529)
Such is the truth. And can the truth be changed by	W 282 L 2 W(530)
1970 Lesson 284. I can elect to change all thoughts	W 284 L 0 W(532)
accepted as the truth. I can elect to change all thoughts	W 284 L 1 W(532)
part of You. And what can alter Holiness Itself?	W 285 L 2 W(533)
and find and keep that can compare with my Identity? And	W 287 L 1 W(535)
cannot be less holy than can I, and you can not	W 288 L 2 W(536)
than can I, and you can not be holier than he	W 288 L 2 W(536)
The past is over. It can touch me not.	W 289 L 0 W(537)
what is not there. How can I then perceive the world	W 289 L 1 W(537)
for this the world that can be looked on only now	W 289 L 1 W(537)
has no past. For what can be forgiven but the past	W 289 L 1 W(537)
impossible, and witnesses to fear can not be found. W	W 290 W8 1 W(539)
Only happy sights and sounds can reach the mind that has	W 290 W8 2 W(539)
death, attack and murder? What can it perceive surrounding it but	W 290 W8 3 W(539)
He guarantees that only joy can be the final outcome found	W 292 L 1 W(541)
for every problem that we can perceive; for every trial we	W 292 L 2 W(541)
is here forever and forever. Can the world seem bright and	W 293 L 1 W(542)
a Son of God. And can I be another thing as	W 294 L 1 W(543)
keep its usefulness while it can serve, and then to be	W 294 L 1 W(543)
to suffer from attack. Illusions can obscure it, but can not	W 299 L 2 W(548)
Illusions can obscure it, but can not put out its radiance	W 299 L 2 W(548)
You created them. And I can know my holiness. For Holiness	W 299 L 2 W(548)
Itself created me and I can know my Source because it	W 299 L 2 W(548)
This is the thought that can be used to say that	W 300 L 1 W(549)
in time which time itself can not affect. For every one	W 300 W9 4 W(550)
Let us rejoice that we can do Gods Will, and	W 300 W9 5 W(550)
one in us, and we can reach our Fathers Love	W 300 W9 5 W(550)
judge I cannot weep. Nor can I suffer pain, or feel	W 301 L 1 W(551)
Those who look on it can only add their joy to	W 301 L 2 W(551)
is finally restored and we can see. We thought we suffered	W 302 L 1 W(552)
It is not Christ that can be crucified. Safe in Your	W 303 L 2 W(553)
304 L 1. I can obscure my holy sight, if	W 304 L 1 W(554)
my world upon it. Nor can I behold the holy sights	W 304 L 1 W(554)
I use today, when it can offer me a day in	W 306 L 1 W(556)
returns to me? Today I can forget the world I made	W 306 L 1 W(556)
world I made. Today I can go past all fear, and	W 306 L 1 W(556)
me pain. Your Will alone can bring me happiness, and only	W 307 L 1 W(557)
would have what only You can give. I must accept Your	W 307 L 1 W(557)
only interval in which I can be saved from time is	W 308 L 1 W(558)
limitless as is His own, can will no change in this	W 309 L 1 W(559)
of Love. For It alone can heal all sorrow, wipe away	W 310 W10 4 W(561)
of the present. Past mistakes can cast no shadows on it	W 314 L 1 W(565)
means are happily provided. Who can grieve or suffer, when the	W 314 L 1 W(565)
all things of which I can conceive. A brother smiles upon	W 315 L 1 W(566)
the means by which I can behold them, see their worth	W 316 L 2 W(567)
by lies. Only the ego can be limited, and therefore it	W 319 L 1 W(570)
be done. His holy will can never be denied, because his	W 320 L 1 W(571)
L 2. Your Will can do all things in me	W 320 L 2 W(571)
when we learn our freedom can be found in God alone	W 321 L 2 W(573)
Lesson 322. I can give up but what was	W 322 L 0 W(574)
As You created me, I can give up nothing You gave	W 322 L 2 W(574)
has no reality. What loss can I anticipate except the loss	W 322 L 2 W(574)
cannot lose the way. I can but choose to wander off	W 324 L 1 W(576)
feet aright. My brothers all can follow in the way I	W 324 L 1 W(576)
a kindly home where he can rest a while before he	W 325 L 1 W(577)
2. Father, Your Son can not be hurt. And if	W 330 L 2 W(582)
to murder it before it can ensure its safety by attacking	W 330 W12 2 W(583)
of God is egoless. What can he know of madness and	W 330 W12 3 W(583)
he abides in Him? What can he know of sorrow and	W 330 W12 3 W(583)
lives in eternal joy? What can he know of fear and	W 330 W12 3 W(583)
and has no will that can conflict with Yours. Conflict is	W 331 L 1 W(584)
defenses lifted, and the truth can shine upon it as it	W 333 L 1 W(586)
You. No light but this can end our evil dreams. No	W 333 L 2 W(586)
dreams. No light but this can save the world. For this	W 333 L 2 W(586)
the eternal. For Your Son can be content with nothing less	W 334 L 2 W(587)
less than this. What, then, can be his solace but what	W 334 L 2 W(587)
sights and sounds, at best, can serve but to recall the	W 336 L 1 W(589)
from suffering. And only happiness can be my state, for only	W 337 L 1 W(590)
no-one frightens him, and nothing can endanger him. He has no	W 338 L 1 W(591)
all external things. His thoughts can frighten him, but since these	W 338 L 1 W(591)
No-one desires pain. But he can think that pain is pleasure	W 339 L 1 W(592)
avoid his happiness. But he can think that joy is painful	W 339 L 1 W(592)
what he requests. But he can be confused indeed about the	W 339 L 1 W(592)
state he would attain. What can he then request that he	W 339 L 1 W(592)
Lesson 340. I can be free of suffering today	W 340 L 0 W(593)
show that what is born can never die, for what has	W 340 W13 5 W(594)
1971 Lesson 341. I can attack but my own sinlessness	W 341 L 0 W(595)
The end of suffering can not be loss. The gift	W 343 L 1 W(597)
loss. The gift of everything can but be gain. You only	W 343 L 1 W(597)
created, I remain. Your Son can make no sacrifice, for he	W 343 L 1 W(597)
I cannot lose, for I can only give. And everything is	W 343 L 1 W(597)
is or will be. Who can share a dream? And what	W 344 L 1 W(598)
share a dream? And what can an illusion offer me? Yet	W 344 L 1 W(598)
it takes a form which can be recognized, and seen to	W 345 L 1 W(599)
any other gift which I can give. Then let me give	W 345 L 1 W(599)
Surrounding me is perfect safety. Can I be afraid, when Your	W 348 L 1 W(602)
me is perfect sinlessness. What can I fear, when You created	W 348 L 1 W(602)
of or describe. Yet we can realize our function here, and	W 350 W14 2 W(605)
our function here, and words can speak of this and teach	W 350 W14 2 W(605)
a choice I make, and can relinquish. I can also see	W 351 L 1 W(606)
make, and can relinquish. I can also see my brother sinless	W 351 L 1 W(606)
358. No call to God can be unheard or left Unanswered	W 358 L 0 W(613)
Unanswered. And of this I can be sure; His answer is	W 358 L 0 W(613)
in certainty, for nowhere else can certainty be found. Peace be	W 360 L 1 W(615)
not forgive our brother, who can offer this to us? He	W 360 FL 4 W(616)
you. And more than that can no-one ever have, for in	W 360 FL 6 W(617)
No-one who calls on Him can call in vain. Whatever troubles	W 361 EP 1 W(619)
more certain still, for it can not be possible to change	W 361 EP 2 W(619)
What do they do? How can they work out their own	M 1 A 5 M(2)
the end, but the end can be a long, long way	M 2 A 2 M(3)
innocence is his salvation. It can be taught by actions or	M 2 A 3 M(3)
question of outcome, for what can change the Will of God	M 2 A 4 M(4)
your will is free you can accept what has already happened	M 3 A 3 M(5)
holy relationship, in which both can look upon the Son of	M 4 A 1 M(6)
he cannot meet everyone, nor can everyone find him. Therefore, the	M 4 A 1 M(6)
for Atonement, and His plan can have no levels, being a	M 4 A 3 M(7)
learn the most that he can from the other person at	M 4 A 4 M(7)
in this sense only, we can speak of levels of teaching	M 4 A 4 M(7)
has learned the most he can at the time. Yet all	M 4 A 4 M(7)
lesson is before them and can be learned. And if they	M 4 A 5 M(8)
fail. No teacher of God can fail to find the Help	M 4 A 5 M(8)
temporary. Nevertheless, in time it can be said that the advanced	M 5 A 2 M(8)
is merely being recognized. How can lack of value be perceived	M 5 B 3 M(9)
a point at which he can make the shift entirely internally	M 5 B 3 M(9)
of illusion. The word value can apply to nothing else.	M 5 B 4 M(10)
teacher of God must go can be called a period of	M 5 B 5 M(10)
a demand would be. He can learn this only as he	M 5 B 5 M(10)
to follow. Only the trusting can afford honesty, for only they	M 5 C 1 M(12)
afford honesty, for only they can see its value. Honesty does	M 5 C 1 M(12)
one at one with himself can even conceive of conflict. Conflict	M 5 C 2 M(12)
makes doubt impossible. Therefore they can only succeed. In this as	M 5 C 2 M(12)
things they are honest. They can only succeed, because they never	M 5 C 2 M(12)
trust. No teacher of God can judge and hope to learn	M 5 D 1 M(13)
for Gods teachers. They can neither harm nor be harmed	M 5 E 1 M(13)
lessons impossible to learn. Nor can Gods Teacher be heard	M 5 E 1 M(13)
those who realize that harm can actually achieve nothing. No gain	M 5 E 1 M(13)
actually achieve nothing. No gain can come from it. M	M 5 E 1 M(13)
them, making sure no harm can come to them. They hold	M 5 F 1 M(14)
created need defense? No one can become an advanced teacher of	M 5 G 1 M(14)
for without trust no one can be generous in the true	M 5 H 1 M(15)
belong to him. These he can give away in true generosity	M 5 H 2 M(15)
are certain of the outcome can afford to wait, and wait	M 5 I 1 M(16)
seen or yet to come can cause them fear. J	M 5 I 1 M(16)
on him. Only the open-minded can be at peace, for they	M 5 K 1 M(17)
Himself. Only by his death can He be conquered by His	M 6 B 1 M(18)
the teacher of God do? Can he change the patients	M 6 D 1 M(20)
Son of God, what life can offer you. Would you choose	M 6 D 2 M(21)
as to believe God’s Son can suffer. And they remind him	M 6 D 3 M(21)
created him. They recognize illusions can have no effect. The truth	M 6 D 3 M(21)
one is lost, for they can but increase. No teacher of	M 7 A 2 M(22)
of the gift. No one can give if he is concerned	M 7 A 3 M(22)
the gift to him. How can it be lost? How can	M 7 A 4 M(23)
can it be lost? How can it be ineffectual? How can	M 7 A 4 M(23)
can it be ineffectual? How can it be wasted? Gods	M 7 A 4 M(23)
wasted? Gods treasure house can never be empty. And if	M 7 A 4 M(23)
by God. What concern, then, can a teacher of God have	M 7 A 4 M(23)
who in this holy exchange can receive less than everything?	M 7 A 4 M(23)
Having offered love, only love can be received. M 8	M 8 A 2 M(24)
do. By accepting healing he can give it. If he doubts	M 8 A 3 M(24)
so the teacher of God can only recognize it for what	M 8 A 3 M(24)
for only such a self can be doubted. This illusion can	M 8 A 5 M(24)
can be doubted. This illusion can take many forms. Perhaps there	M 8 A 5 M(24)
impossible. 9. HOW CAN THE PERCEPTION OF ORDER OF	M 9 0 0 M(25)
judgments of the world depend. Can this confused and senseless reasoning	M 9 A M(26)
9 A 5. There can be no order of difficulty	M 9 A 5 M(26)
judgment at another time. Nor can any consistent criteria for determining	M 11 A 1 M(28)
him rather than by him can occur. And this Judgment is	M 11 A 2 M(29)
all illusion. Nothing more. Now can the teacher of God rise	M 11 A 5 M(30)
step will bring you peace. Can it be difficult to want	M 11 A 6 M(30)
here, and what He promises can hardly be impossible. But it	M 12 A 1 M(30)
this should be. But you can choose how you would see	M 12 A 1 M(30)
it is not possible, and can never be possible. But in	M 12 A 3 M(31)
different. It is no longer, Can peace be possible in this	M 12 A 4 M(31)
the Love of God. God can no longer be feared, for	M 13 A 2 M(32)
deluded. Only a very few can hear God’s Voice at all	M 13 A 3 M(32)
are Spirit. A body they can see. A voice they understand	M 13 A 3 M(32)
Do not forget that truth can come only where it is	M 13 A 3 M(32)
it cannot be sick, nor can it die. When its usefulness	M 13 A 5 M(33)
replaces the first, so both can finally disappear. The first illusion	M 14 A 1 M(34)
displaced before another thought system can take hold, is that it	M 14 A 1 M(34)
has nothing to give. What can the sacrifice of nothing mean	M 14 A 2 M(34)
really wants to find. Who can escape this self-condemnation? Only through	M 14 A 3 M(35)
he believes he is. He can doubt all things, but never	M 14 A 3 M(35)
A 4. God’s teachers can have no regret on giving	M 14 A 4 M(35)
who pursues the world’s goals can do otherwise.	M 14 A 5 M(35)
it as yet, and they can but turn to you. There	M 14 A 6 M(36)
all the world that they can trust. There is no other	M 14 A 6 M(36)
in this situation the impossible can seem to happen. It seems	M 14 A 7 M(36)
M 15 A 1. Can what has no beginning really	M 15 A 1 M(37)
by one teacher of God can make salvation complete. Can you	M 15 A 3 M(37)
God can make salvation complete. Can you understand this? No; it	M 15 A 3 M(37)
it is a lesson he can learn, he can learn it	M 15 A 4 M(38)
lesson he can learn, he can learn it. He does not	M 15 A 4 M(38)
Where there is laughter, who can longer weep? And only complete	M 15 A 5 M(38)
would have you do you can do. Do not be arrogant	M 15 A 5 M(38)
Indeed, yes! No one can escape God’s final judgment. Who	M 16 A 1 M(39)
One instant out of time can bring time’s end. Judge not	M 16 A 2 M(39)
to set you free. What can the world hold out to	M 16 A 3 M(40)
will find him, so they can learn the lessons for the	M 17 A 1 M(40)
already set, and one which can be met that very day	M 17 A 1 M(40)
use them as best he can in his own way. Routines	M 17 A 2 M(40)
up. Broadly speaking, then, it can be said	M 17 A 2 M(40)
if the need for this can be avoided. M 17	M 17 A 2 M(41)
emphasized. At the outset, we can safely say that time devoted	M 17 A 3 M(41)
not the major concern. One can easily sit still an hour	M 17 A 4 M(41)
eyes, and accomplish nothing. One can as easily give God only	M 17 A 4 M(41)
Perhaps the one generalization that can be made is this; as	M 17 A 4 M(41)
you made a power that can save you from all the	M 17 A 6 M(42)
day of his protection. How can he do this, particularly during	M 17 A 8 M(42)
occupied with external things? He can but try, and his success	M 17 A 8 M(42)
they are merely pathetic. They can have no effects; neither good	M 17 A 9 M(43)
powerlessness is the reason it can be so easily escaped. What	M 17 A 9 M(43)
escaped. What has no effects can hardly terrify. M 17	M 17 A 9 M(43)
he may accept as real can but deceive him. But he	M 17 A 10 M(43)
must teach it that it can. And so it is their	M 17 A 11 M(44)
is reopened, and its light can shine again on an untroubled	M 17 A 11 M(44)
any form, Gods teacher can be sure that he is	M 18 A 1 M(44)
and has condemned himself. He can be sure as well that	M 18 A 1 M(44)
is this always obvious. It can, in fact, be easily concealed	M 18 A 2 M(44)
is most apparent, and errors can be recognized by their results	M 18 A 3 M(45)
results. A lesson truly taught can lead to nothing but release	M 18 A 3 M(45)
shared in one intent. Attack can enter only if perception of	M 18 A 3 M(45)
to remember that no one can be angry at a fact	M 18 A 4 M(45)
obscure the truth, and this can never be a matter of	M 18 A 4 M(45)
has a separate will that can oppose the Will of God	M 18 A 5 M(45)
God and succeed. That this can hardly be a fact is	M 18 A 5 M(45)
is obvious. Yet that it can be believed as fact is	M 18 A 5 M(45)
him safe from fury that can never be abated and vengeance	M 18 A 5 M(45)
be abated and vengeance that can never be satisfied.	M 18 A 5 M(45)
18 A 6. How can this unfair battle be resolved	M 18 A 6 M(46)
must be death. How then can one believe in ones	M 18 A 6 M(46)
to all magic thoughts? They can but reawaken sleeping guilt, which	M 18 A 7 M(46)
without. The stain of blood can never be removed, and anyone	M 18 A 7 M(46)
which escape is possible. It can be learned and taught, but	M 18 A 8 M(46)
the next step. The interpretation can be changed at last. Magic	M 18 A 8 M(46)
to guilt. And so they can be overlooked, and thus forgiven	M 18 A 8 M(46)
is to look on nothing. Can nothing give rise to anger	M 18 A 9 M(47)
what is real. And this can only be impossible. Reality is	M 19 A 1 M(47)
anger. Only in this way can they proclaim the truth about	M 19 A 2 M(47)
Through them, the Holy Spirit can now speak of the reality	M 19 A 2 M(47)
Son of God. Now He can remind the world of sinlessness	M 19 A 2 M(47)
that God created. Now He can speak the Word of God	M 19 A 2 M(47)
no longer condemns himself. How can he then condemn anyone? And	M 19 A 4 M(48)
is there whom his forgiveness can fail to heal?	M 19 A 4 M(48)
on justice, since all attack can only be unjust. Justice is	M 20 A 1 M(48)
with your own insanity. Perception can make whatever picture the mind	M 20 A 5 M(50)
all the world, and we can see. And we can see	M 20 A 5 M(50)
we can see. And we can see! 21. WHAT	M 20 A 5 M(50)
found? And being found, how can it be retained? Let us	M 21 A 1 M(50)
A 2. First, how can the peace of God be	M 21 A 2 M(50)
this quiet found? No one can fail to find it who	M 21 A 3 M(50)
out its conditions. God’s peace can never come where anger is	M 21 A 3 M(50)
Living is joy, but death can only weep. You see in	M 21 A 5 M(51)
that contradicts His Will, yet can be true. The contrast between	M 21 A 6 M(51)
the thoughts of which you can conceive, belong to you. God’s	M 21 A 6 M(51)
the illusion of separation. Words can be helpful, particularly for the	M 22 A 1 M(52)
he cannot heal? What miracle can be withheld from him?	M 23 A 1 M(53)
The idea that a body can be sick is a central	M 23 A 3 M(54)
be impossible. A body that can order a mind to do	M 23 A 3 M(54)
to be sick. Perhaps he can accept the idea in theory	M 23 A 4 M(54)
accept Atonement for himself, and can hardly offer it to his	M 23 A 5 M(55)
23 A 7. Who can limit the power of God	M 23 A 7 M(55)
of God Himself? Who then can say who can be healed	M 23 A 7 M(55)
Who then can say who can be healed of what, and	M 23 A 7 M(55)
it should be withheld. Now can he say with God, This	M 23 A 7 M(55)
A 1. God’s gifts can rarely be received directly. Even	M 24 A 1 M(56)
accepted the Atonement for himself can heal the world. Indeed, he	M 24 A 2 M(56)
will fail to keep them. Can God fail His Son? And	M 24 A 3 M(56)
God fail His Son? And can one who is one with	M 24 A 3 M(56)
It is a symbol that can safely be used as a	M 24 A 4 M(56)
No one on earth can grasp what Heaven is, or	M 24 A 6 M(57)
learning far exceeds what you can learn. Nor would we teach	M 24 A 6 M(57)
his brothers. Yet what he can offer them is limited by	M 24 A 6 M(57)
you in a language you can love and understand. Are other	M 24 A 7 M(57)
of trouble; a Savior who can symbolize Himself? Yet do we	M 24 A 7 M(57)
Like many other beliefs, it can be bitterly misused. At least	M 25 A 1 M(58)
for a future life, he can still work out his salvation	M 25 A 2 M(58)
that the way to salvation can be found by those who	M 25 A 2 M(58)
at this moment that you can accept it. This is still	M 25 A 6 M(59)
interpreted. In this sense it can be said that their truth	M 25 A 6 M(59)
him. Yet nothing that he can do can compare even in	M 26 A 1 M(60)
nothing that he can do can compare even in the slightest	M 26 A 1 M(60)
be gathered on the way can be very helpful. Given to	M 26 A 3 M(60)
incapable of deception, and He can use only genuine abilities. What	M 26 A 4 M(61)
appeal in unusual abilities which can be curiously tempting. Here are	M 26 A 4 M(61)
their minds be lifted. It can be but greater limitations they	M 26 A 6 M(61)
27. CAN GOD BE REACHED DIRECTLY?	M 27 0 0 M(62)
A 1. God indeed can be reached directly, for there	M 27 A 1 M(62)
this awareness and this memory can arise across the threshold of	M 27 A 1 M(62)
no longer visible, their image can yet be called upon. And	M 27 A 2 M(62)
give their ideas. No one can call on them in vain	M 27 A 2 M(62)
impossible that this endure. It can, perhaps, be won after much	M 27 A 3 M(62)
so that by their awakening can God’s Voice be heard.	M 27 A 3 M(62)
delayed. All the help you can accept will be provided, and	M 27 A 4 M(63)
dust and disappointment and despair, can but be feared. He holds	M 28 A 2 M(63)
a thousand more. Not one can be acceptable to God’s teachers	M 28 A 4 M(64)
are all illusions born. What can be born of death and	M 28 A 6 M(65)
born of God and still can die? The inconsistencies, the compromises	M 28 A 6 M(65)
truth. And now the truth can come at last. How quickly	M 29 A 3 M(66)
To say, Of myself I can do nothing is to gain	M 30 A 4 M(69)
help when and where you can, you can be confident that	M 30 A 5 M(69)
and where you can, you can be confident that wisdom will	M 30 A 5 M(69)
morning, remember God when you can throughout the day, ask the	M 30 A 5 M(69)
they depend on belief and can therefore be accepted or rejected	U 1 A 2 U(1)
wholly consistent because only that can BE consistent. U 1	U 1 A 3 U(1)
A 5. The mind can be right or wrong, depending	U 2 A 5 U(2)
Consciousness has levels and awareness can shift quite dramatically, but it	U 2 A U(3)
of the real world, and can be trained to do so	U 2 A U(3)
that it has levels and can be trained demonstrates that consciousness	U 2 A U(3)
and explain how it arose can be but he who thinks	U 3 A 2 U(4)
to make it true. Nor can there be a truth that	U 3 A 3 U(4)
to have a form. Who can define the undefinable? And yet	U 3 A 3 U(4)
the ego is, but we CAN say what it is not	U 3 A 4 U(4)
at its opposite and you can see the only answer that	U 3 A 4 U(4)
is it now and where can it be found? Nothing and	U 3 A 6 U(4)
way in which the unknowing can bridge the gap between their	U 4 A 2 U(6)
before the memory of God can return. The reason is obvious	U 4 A 4 U(6)
of Christ is perception. No-one can look on knowledge. But the	U 4 A 4 U(6)
is all there is. We can but go from nothingness to	U 4 A 6 U(7)
wishes change. Even the wished-for can become unwelcome. That must be	U 4 A 7 U(7)
by which the real world can be seen, for the illusions	U 5 A 2 U(7)
since, being another level, they can never meet. The one correction	U 5 A 3 U(7)
so easily dispelled that it can last no longer than an	U 5 A 4 U(8)
seen as outside? What remedy can guilt expect? But seen within	U 5 A 6 U(8)
all illusions do. Yet who can save unless he sees illusions	U 6 A 2 U(10)
kill Gods Son; nor can his life in any way	U 6 A 3 U(10)
different names until their oneness can be recognized. But Jesus is	U 6 A 6 U(11)
like his Father. Nothing you can do can change Eternal Love	U 6 A 6 U(11)
Father. Nothing you can do can change Eternal Love. Forget your	U 6 A 6 U(11)
is the ending sure. No-one can fail to do what God	U 8 A 1 U(13)
is. Since only the mind can be sick, only the mind	P 1 A 1 P(1)
be sick, only the mind can be healed. Only the mind	P 1 A 1 P(1)
is necessary so that individuals can begin to question their reality	P 1 A 1 P(1)
world escapes fear, but everyone can reconsider its causes and learn	P 2 A 1 P(1)
whatever contributions an earthly therapist can provide. Yet there are times	P 2 A 1 P(1)
And what more transcendent aim can there be than to recall	P 2 A 2 P(1)
is that this self, which can attack and be attacked as	P 2 A 3 P(2)
is ready to go. Psychotherapy can only save him time. The	P 2 A 5 P(2)
more beneficent self-concept, but psychotherapy can hardly be expected to establish	P 3 A 1 P(3)
not its function. If it can make way for reality, it	P 3 A 1 P(3)
only in relationships that salvation can be found. At the beginning	P 3 A 4 P(3)
Resistance as defined here can be characteristic of a therapist	P 3 B 3 P(4)
it restricts its aims. Nor can the Holy Spirit fight against	P 3 B 3 P(4)
conflict over, for only then can there be certainty.	P 3 B 3 P(4)
cannot take more than he can give for now. Yet they	P 3 B 4 P(5)
who has achieved that point can teach salvation completely, within an	P 3 C 1 P(5)
is truth itself, but both can lead to truth. What can	P 3 C 2 P(5)
can lead to truth. What can be necessary to find truth	P 3 C 2 P(5)
one who learns to forgive can fail to remember God. Forgiveness	P 3 C 3 P(6)
really meaningful concept, for God can be but known. Belief implies	P 3 C 4 P(6)
leads. And without knowledge one can have only belief. P	P 3 C 4 P(6)
not be here. Together they can find a pathway out, for	P 3 C 5 P(6)
s goal, but how he can best reach the aim it	P 3 C 7 P(7)
healing comes from God. They can succeed where many who believe	P 3 C 7 P(7)
self. Only by doing this can teacher and pupil, therapist and	P 3 C 8 P(7)
No one who stands apart can receive Christs vision. It	P 3 C 9 P(7)
so the little light that can be then accepted is all	P 3 D 1 P(8)
to transcend these limits. Neither can do this alone, but when	P 3 D 2 P(8)
a matter of decision; it can reach almost to Heaven or	P 3 D 2 P(8)
must heal. Divided goals alone can interfere with perfect healing. One	P 3 D 3 P(8)
feet on earth. Now he can help through those in need	P 3 D 4 P(8)
is a decision that truth can lie and must be lies	P 3 E 1 P(9)
must be lies. What, then, can illness be except an expression	P 3 E 1 P(9)
and not in salvation. There can be nothing that a change	P 3 E 2 P(9)
Change the decision, and how can its shadow be unchanged? Illness	P 3 E 2 P(9)
its shadow be unchanged? Illness can be but guilts shadow	P 3 E 2 P(9)
For not one of them can cure, and not one of	P 3 E 4 P(9)
in the belief that it can cure itself. This has some	P 3 E 5 P(10)
love is understood. And who can understand this without the Word	P 3 E 5 P(10)
is. Seen rightly, its purpose can be understood. What is the	P 3 E 11 P(11)
seems as if these forces can be held at bay only	P 3 F 1 P(12)
What they believe will help can only harm; what they believe	P 3 F 2 P(12)
they believe will harm alone can help. Progress becomes impossible until	P 3 F 2 P(12)
still we speak of what can yet be done in helping	P 3 F 3 P(12)
While they are sick, they can and must be helped. No	P 3 F 3 P(12)
answer them in truth. They can be sure that healing is	P 3 F 4 P(12)
A brother seeking aid can bring us gifts beyond the	P 3 F 5 P(13)
help in his perceived distress can be but answered by his	P 3 F 5 P(13)
through the therapist who best can serve His Son in all	P 3 F 6 P(13)
received. In time no effort can be made in vain. It	P 3 F 7 P(13)
The process of psychotherapy, then, can be defined simply as forgiveness	P 3 G 1 P(14)
as forgiveness, for no healing can be anything else. The unforgiving	P 3 G 1 P(14)
tune. The sound of healing can be heard instead. But first	P 3 G 2 P(14)
not the something else that can be healed. It is not	P 3 G 4 P(14)
here is but futility. Who can cure what cannot be sick	P 3 G 4 P(15)
unforgiveness, and only an unforgiveness can possibly give rise to sickness	P 3 G 5 P(15)
themselves as therapists. Their patients can but be seen as the	P 3 G 7 P(15)
in a relationship which Christ can enter? This is His home	P 3 H 2 P(16)
forgiveness. In this their oneness can be clearly seen. Yet who	P 3 H 5 P(17)
knowledge that no one here can have; a certainty of past	P 3 H 5 P(17)
is obvious. No unhealed healer can be wholly sane. P	P 3 H 5 P(17)
advanced therapist in no way can ever doubt the power that	P 3 H 6 P(17)
18) What answer can he give to one who	P 3 H 7 P(18)
are one, and nothing now can be remembered of the world	P 3 H 8 P(18)
Be thankful, therapist, that you can see such things as this	P 3 H 9 P(18)
your brother now? What saint can come to take you home	P 3 H 9 P(18)
You lost the way. And can you now expect to see	P 3 H 9 P(18)
other choice of pathways that can ever lead to peace. Oh	P 3 H 9 P(18)
few you actually see. You can see others as well, for	P 4 A 3 P(19)
recognize them in whatever way can be most helpful to both	P 4 A 3 P(19)
he not rejoice that he can answer, when only thus will	P 4 A 4 P(20)
enters? Yet practically speaking, it can still be said that there	P 4 B 1 P(21)
Even this the Holy Spirit can use, and will use, given	P 4 B 3 P(21)
therapist nor a perfect patient can possibly exist. Both must have	P 4 B 4 P(22)
against the day when they can recognize that only that was	P 4 B 5 P(22)
all dreams. Yet no patient can accept more than he is	P 4 B 6 P(22)
to receive, and no therapist can offer more than he believes	P 4 B 6 P(22)
as much good as each can accept and use.	P 4 B 6 P(22)
occurs, because only then it can be understood that there is	P 4 B 7 P(23)
from another. No professional therapist can hold this understanding consistently in	P 4 B 7 P(23)
that minds are joined, he can also recognize that order of	P 4 B 8 P(23)
reaches this in time he can go toward it. Many holy	P 4 B 8 P(23)
toward it. Many holy instants can be his along the way	P 4 B 8 P(23)
each goal is reached another can be dimly seen ahead. Most	P 4 B 8 P(23)
all the laws of healing can be theirs in just an	P 4 B 8 P(23)
therapist has one advantage that can save enormous time if it	P 4 B 9 P(23)
does not hear. How, then, can he teach? Because it is	P 4 B 10 P(24)
in time. In time there can be a great lag between	P 4 B 10 P(24)
Face of Christ. Yet it can be but an illusion, because	P 4 B 10 P(24)
C 1. No one can pay for therapy, for healing	P 4 C 1 P(25)
nothing. But no one here can live with no illusions, for	P 4 C 1 P(25)
so they cannot give. Patients can pay only for the exchange	P 4 C 3 P(25)
crucifies Gods Son again. Can this be how he is	P 4 C 3 P(25)
be how he is forgiven? Can this be how the dream	P 4 C 3 P(25)
given. Because he has, he can give. And because he gives	P 4 C 5 P(26)
Son turns against himself, he can look only upon darkness. He	P 4 C 5 P(26)
look. Whoever asks your help can show you where. What greater	P 4 C 7 P(27)
of an Answer. No one can ask for another and receive	S 1 A 4 S(2)
Answer for him. But you can, and indeed you must, help	S 1 A 4 S(2)
in trust, and no one can trust for another. He can	S 1 A 5 S(2)
can trust for another. He can only strengthen anothers trust	S 1 A 5 S(2)
not answer in words. He can only speak to the Christ	S 1 A 7 S(3)
Answer into whatever language you can understand and accept. Sometimes words	S 1 A 7 S(3)
of peace. For this you can safely ask. In fact, if	S 1 A 9 S(3)
the only real request you can make. B. True Prayer	S 1 A 9 S(3)
but your remembrance of Him? Can this be traded for a	S 1 B 4 S(4)
level of prayer that everyone can attain as yet. Those who	S 1 B 6 S(5)
it does mean that another can stand beside you and help	S 1 B 6 S(5)
cannot but reach Him. He can therefore also reach His Son	S 1 B 6 S(5)
and receives everything. This prayer can be shared because it receives	S 1 B 7 S(5)
is the Christ. Before it can become holy, then, prayer becomes	S 1 C 6 S(6)
not choose for another. You can but choose for yourself. Pray	S 1 C 6 S(6)
to you, His Son, prayer can again become what it was	S 1 C 8 S(7)
must be relinquished before YOU can be saved from guilt. For	S 1 D 1 S(7)
those who are in hell can ask for hell. Those who	S 1 D 2 S(8)
up, and not concealed. Nor can it be without some pain	S 1 D 4 S(8)
His real escape from guilt can lie only in the recognition	S 1 D 6 S(8)
guilt has gone. And how can this be recognized as long	S 1 D 6 S(8)
to be safety. How, then, can he be released without an	S 1 D 6 S(8)
who did it, and who can therefore let it go. Hold	S 1 D 6 S(9)
enemies. The power of prayer can be quite clearly recognized even	S 1 D 7 S(9)
cannot have. For no one can receive effects alone, and choose	S 1 E 2 S(10)
God. From this Cause only can the Answer come in which	S 1 E 2 S(10)
for a mistake. What prayer can offer now so far exceeds	S 1 E 3 S(10)
not restrict your asking. Prayer can bring the peace of God	S 1 E 4 S(10)
of God. What time-bound thing can give you more than this	S 1 E 4 S(10)
of every kind, and you can rest in holiness at last	S 1 F 2 S(11)
of Christ from you. Now can you look upon His sinlessness	S 1 F 2 S(11)
crime, no guilt that it can find and love. Dear to	S 2 B 2 S(12)
a means by which you can return to Him in peace	S 2 B 3 S(13)
face of Christ. How otherwise can prayer return to God? He	S 2 B 3 S(13)
God? He loves His Son. Can you remember Him and hate	S 2 B 3 S(13)
death. Only in someone else can you forgive yourself, for you	S 2 B 4 S(13)
do not ever think you can see sin in anyone except	S 2 B 4 S(13)
you. And being evil, he can only give of what he	S 2 B 5 S(13)
not your own. But you can free him and yourself as	S 2 B 5 S(13)
use your eyes, but you can look through His and learn	S 2 B 6 S(13)
has not sinned, and guilt can be no more. Salvations	S 2 B 7 S(14)
the only one that you can make. God calls on you	S 2 B 8 S(14)
is the key, but who can use a key when he	S 2 B 9 S(15)
make distinctions, so that prayer can be released from darkness into	S 2 B 9 S(15)
go forever and forever. There can be no trace of it	S 2 B 9 S(15)
could never be dislodged. Who can forgive and yet despise? And	S 2 C 2 S(15)
and yet despise? And who can tell another he is steeped	S 2 C 2 S(15)
the wrath of God. This can appear to be a humble	S 2 C 3 S(16)
be a humble act, and can indeed become a rivalry in	S 2 C 3 S(16)
that is His gift forever. Can His Son condemn himself and	S 2 C 3 S(16)
2 C 6. Forgiveness-to-destroy can also take the form of	S 2 C 6 S(16)
guilt in further bargains which can give no hope, but only	S 2 C 6 S(16)
What you have chosen still can be undone, for prayer is	S 2 D 4 S(18)
His is a justice He can understand, but you cannot as	S 2 D 4 S(18)
do, in words that you can understand and you can also	S 2 D 5 S(18)
you can understand and you can also use. Do not confuse	S 2 D 5 S(18)
B 3. The body can be healed as an effect	S 3 B 3 S(20)
of true forgiveness. Only that can give remembrance of immortality, which	S 3 B 3 S(20)
through His Voice He still can reach His Son, reminding him	S 3 B 4 S(21)
As prayer within the world can ask amiss and seeming charity	S 3 C 1 S(21)
forgive to kill, so healing can be false as well as	S 3 C 1 S(21)
a dream of health. This can occur at lower forms of	S 3 C 2 S(21)
as yet. Only false healing can give way to fear, so	S 3 C 2 S(21)
to strike again. False healing can indeed remove a form of	S 3 C 2 S(21)
in lovely flashes. Now we can behold Him without blinders, in	S 3 C 3 S(21)
has been true healing, this can be the form in which	S 3 C 4 S(22)
of the ways of earth, can only be received with thankfulness	S 3 C 5 S(22)
death in seeming victory. It can be held at bay a	S 3 C 7 S(22)
a little while, and there can be brief respite as it	S 3 C 7 S(22)
a strange idea. Yet it can be said of any form	S 3 D 2 S(24)
talented and wise. Therefore, he can give healing to the one	S 3 D 2 S(24)
The healing of the body can be done by this because	S 3 D 2 S(24)
the remedy for pain. How can that be? True healing cannot	S 3 D 3 S(24)
for healing, then, that one can use to offer help for	S 3 D 4 S(24)
sickness is, for never thus can it be truly healed.	S 3 D 4 S(24)
love and union. Nothing else can heal as God established healing	S 3 D 5 S(25)
Gods Voice alone can tell you how to heal	S 3 D 6 S(25)
special attributes through which they can bestow unequal gifts on those	S 3 E 1 S(25)
restored their wholeness so they can forgive, and join the song	S 3 E 1 S(25)
help the Christ to heal! Can anything be holier	S 3 E 3 S(25)
of fear, and only fear can now be justified. Vengeance is	S 3 E 5 S(26)
grasp of what the world can give fear would be laid	G 1 A 2 G(1)
must be certainty that there can be no love where fear	G 1 A 2 G(1)
be deception. Yet its snares can be so easily escaped a	G 1 A 3 G(1)
easily escaped a little child can walk through safely, and without	G 1 A 3 G(1)
thing, or circumstance that you can value as your own without	G 1 A 3 G(1)
in this. Nor can there be a shifting of	G 1 A 4 G(2)
Do not think that fear can enter where His gifts abide	G 1 A 5 G(2)
do not think His gifts can be received where fear has	G 1 A 5 G(2)
and hell is total. It can seem to be forever for	G 1 A 6 G(2)
3) creation. You can choose but one, and which	G 1 A 7 G(3)
is total. Everything the world can offer promises some joy that	G 1 A 7 G(3)
be a change that eyes can see, nor will you disappear	G 1 A 8 G(3)
all the gifts of fear. Can you choose otherwise, when all	G 1 A 10 G(3)
is no way that we can go alone. But when we	G 1 A 10 G(3)
when we come together there can be no way in which	G 1 A 10 G(3)
which the Word of God can fail. For His the Word	G 1 A 10 G(3)
2 A 1. How can you be delivered from all	G 2 A 1 G(4)
world has offered you? How can you change these little, cruel	G 2 A 1 G(4)
reach to me, and I can come as savior then to	G 2 A 2 G(4)
in truth and, being all, can have no substitute. So fear	G 3 A 1 G(6)
that its lack of substance can be seen. No-one would hesitate	G 3 A 2 G(6)
gifts it may contain. What can you get within its shadows	G 3 A 3 G(6)
get within its shadows? Who can save you now by giving	G 3 A 3 G(6)
love you threw away? What can you learn to do to	G 3 A 3 G(6)
from the dream, for it can give you what you think	G 3 A 3 G(6)
illusion held against the truth, can bind you longer. Time can	G 3 A 6 G(7)
can bind you longer. Time can have no sway upon you	G 3 A 6 G(7)
no sway upon you, nor can any laws of earth have	G 3 A 6 G(7)
is completion of His Father. Can a dream destroy a truth	G 3 A 8 G(8)
and leaves nothing beyond Itself? Can you betray a love so	G 3 A 8 G(8)
prerequisite for peace. And who can be in conflict and love	G 4 A 1 G(10)
speak of those that you can give to Him. For it	G 4 A 2 G(10)
4 A 3. How can you give to Him Who	G 4 A 4 G(10)
needs a light that you can offer Him? He saves your	G 4 A 4 G(10)
gifts are there that you can give to God? My brother	G 4 A 6 G(11)
dreams of suffering and death can be the substitute you really	G 4 A 9 G(12)